Selections From The Greek Papyri, GEORGE MILLIGAN

^^5
SELECTIONS
FROM THE GREEK PAPYRI
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS

Eonoon:
C.
F.
FETTER LANE,
CLAY, Manager
E.G.
CfBinbtirtif)
loo,
aSnIin:
leipjig:
jilfto
A.
F.
PRINCES STREET ASHER AND CO. A. BROCKHAUS
Igork:
G. P.
PUTNAM'S SONS
CO., Ltd.
bonxdag anc CalcutU;
MACMILLAN AND
AU
rights reserved
.J
_.-
-'N
Oxyrhynchus Papyrus
744
No.
12)
1.
Letter of Ililaiinn to Alls, written in Alexandria, 17 June r..C. Now in possession of the Ks^ypt Exploration Fund and facsimiled with their permission.
Original size 25 x i^-j cm.
SELECTIONS
FROM THE GREEK PAPYRI
EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES
BY
GEORGE MILLIGAN,
D.D.
PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY AND BIBLICAL CRITICISM IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW
Cambridge
at
the University Press
1912
Pfl
Mb"
COyo-
Jîrsi
ditto
fI
19 to
Reprinted
91
TO
M.
C.
M.
PRINCIPAL COLLECTIONS OF GREEK PAPYRI WITH ABBREVIATIONS

P.
hmh.= The Amherst Papyri, ed.

2 vols.
B. P. Grenfell
and A.
S.
Hunt.
London, 1900-01.
B. G.
\i.
Aegyptische
Urkunden aus den Koetiigltchen Museen zu

Urkunden.
Vols.
Berlin:
Griechische
1 IV
(in
progress).
Berlin, 1895
P. Brit. y^\xs. ed. F. G.
I, ll,
= Greek
Papyri in the British Museum. Vols. Kenyon; Vol. ill, ed. F. G. Kenyon and H. I.
Part
Bell.
C. P. Yi&xvs\.
London, 1893 1907. = Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanorum.

C. Wessely.
Leipzig, 1905.
I,
ed.
C. P. R.
= Corpus Papyrorum
Raineri.
Vol.
I,
Griechische Texte,
Vienna, 1895. P. Ydiy. = Fayiim Towns and their Papyri, ed. B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth. London, 1900. P. Y\ox. = Papiri Fiorentini, ed. G. Vitelli and ^. Comparetti. Milan, 1906 . Vols. I, II .
ed. C. Wessely.
P.
Gtxi.
= Les
Papyrus de Geneve,
ed.
J.
Nicole.
Parts
I,
II.
Geneve, 1896 1900.

P. G\ss.
= Griechische
Geschichtsvereins zu Giessen, ed. O. Eger, E.

.
Papyri from the Museum des Oberhessischen Kornemann and

.
P.
Leipzig, 1910 Vol. I P. M. Meyer. Goodspeed = Crî?/& Papyri from the Cairo Musemn,
ed. E.
J.
Goodspeed.
P. Grenf.
\
Chicago, 1902.
= An
\\
Alexandrian Erotic Fragment, and other Greek

Oxford, 1896.
other Greek
Classical Fragments,
Papyri, chiefly Ptolemaic, ed. B. P. Grenfell.

P.
Grenf.
= New
and
and
Latin Papyri^ ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.

1897.
Oxford,
xii
P.
PRINCIPAL COLLECTIONS OF GREEK PAPYRI

'^2i\\Co.
= Griechische Papyrusurhunden
M, Meyer.
Vol.
l
der Hamburger Stadt.
bibliothek^ ed. P.
Leipzig, 191
P. \i^\^.=-Heidelberger
Papyrus- Sammlung. VoL I, Die Septuaginta Papyri und andere altchristliche Texte, ed. A. Deissmann.
Heidelberg, 1905. = The Hibeh Papyri.
Vol. I, ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. S. London, 1906. P. 'Lt\d.. = Papyri graeci Musei antiquarii publici Lugduni- Baiavi, 2 vols. ed. C. Leemans. 1843, 1885. p. ht^p.^Griechische Urkunden der Papyrus sammlung zu Leipzig.
P.
YL\\).
Hunt.
Vol.
P.
I,
ed. L. Mitteis.
Leipzig, 1906.
\XW& = Papyrus Grecs from the Institut Papyrologique de F University de Lille^ ed.
P. Joiiguet.
Vol.
I,
Parts
i,
2.
Paris,
1907-08.
P.
Magd. = Papyri from Magdola, ed Lefebvre

correspondance helltfm'que, 1902
ff.
in
Bulletin de
P. Oxy.
= T/ie
Hunt.
P. Par.
Presle.
P. Petr.
Vols.
Oxyrhynchus Papyri, ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. I VIII. London, 1898 1911.

Papyri in Notices et Extraits xviii,
ii,
S.
= Paris
ed.
Brunet de
Paris, 1865.
= The Flinders Petrie Papyri, in the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy '^Cunningham Memoirs" Nos. viii, ix, Parts I, ll, ed. J. P. Mahaffy; Part ill, ed. J. P. Mahaffy xi.
and
P.
J.
G. Smyly.
Dublin, 1S91
et
1905.
R^'mdiCh^ Papyrus Grecs

1905.
Demotiques, ed. Th. Reinach. Paris,
P. Ry\:ix\d?,
= Catalogue of the Greek PaPyri in the fohn Rylands Library Manchester, ed. A. S. Hunt. Vol. I. Manchester,
1911.
P. Strass.
= Griechische Papyrus
der Kaiserlichen Universitdts- und

Parts
I,
Landesbibliothek zu Strassburg.
Strassburg, 1906-07.
ll,
ed. F. Preisigke.
P Tebt.=
7y/^
Tebtunis Papyri.
J.
Vol.
ii,
I,
ed. B. P. Grenfell, A. S.
Hunt, and
P.
G. Smyly;
J.
Vol.
ed.
B. P. Gremell, A. S.
Goodspeed. London, 1902-07. Tor.^ Papyri graeci regit Taurine nsis Musei Aegyptii, ed. A.
Hunt, and E.
Peyron.
2 vols.
Turin, 1826, 1827.
TABLE OF PAPYRI PUBLISHED IN THIS VOLUME

NO.
XIV
NO.
TABLE
OI<
FArVKI
XV
AUTHORITIES QUOTED AND RECOMMENDED

Archiv = ArchivfiirPapyrusforschung,
1901
Blass,
ed.
U. Wilcken.
Leipzig,
Grammar of New Testament Greek. Eng. Tr. by F. H. St John Thackeray. 2nd Edit. London, 1905. Memoria Graeca Herculanefisis. Leipzig, 1903. Croneit, W. See p. xxiv. Deissmann, A. Bible Studies ( = BS.). Eng. Edition by A. Grieve Edinburgh, 1901. Deissmann, A. Lic/it vom Ostefi { = L0?). 2* Aufl. Tiibingen, 1909. An English translation of this work has appeared under the title Light from the Ancient East. Dittenberger Syll. = Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum, ed. W. Dittenberger. 2nd Edit. 2 vols, and Index. Leipzig, 1888
1901.
Erman and Krehs= Aus den Papyrus der Koniglichen Afuseen, by A. Erman and F. Krebs. Berlin, 1899. One of the handbooks to the Royal Museums at Berlin, containing German translalations of a
number
of
Greek and other Papyri, with an
inter-
esting Introduction.
Exp.= The Expositor.

and page.
London, 1875
Cited by series, volume
Gerhard, G. A. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des griechischen Heft i. Die Anfangsformel. Briefes. Diss. Heidelb.
Tiibingen, 1903.
Gradenwitz,
O.
Einfiihrung in
die
Papyruskunde.
Heft
i.
Leipzig, 1900.
Hatzidakis, G. N.
Leipzig, 1892.
Einleitung in die Neugriechische Grammatik. Lexicon Graecum suppietoriutn et dialecticum. Lugd. Batav., 19 10. Papyrologie Grecque. Louvain, 1905. A clasall
Herwerden, H. van.
Editio altera.
HohUvein, N.
sified
La
bibliography of
papyrological publications, including

i,
reviews and magazine articles, up to Jan.

Jannaris, A. N.
1905.
An
Histoi'ical Greek
Gram>nar.
Kennedy, H. A. A.
Sources of
New
London, 1897. Testament Greek, or the
XVI

Influence of the Septuagint on the Vocabulary of the
New
Edinburgh, 1895. Kenyon, F. G. The Palaeography of Greek Papyri. Oxford, 1899. Kuhring, G. De Praepositionuvi Graecaruvi in Chartis Aegyptiis Usu. Diss. Bonn. Bonn, 1906. Laqueur, R. Quaestiones Epigraphicae et Papyrologicae Selectae.
Testament.
Strassburg, 1904. Lex. Notes Lexical Notes from the Papyri, by J. H. Moulton and See (in progress). G. Milligan, in the Expositor, VII, v
p. XXX.
Lietzmann, H. Greek Papyri. Cambridge, 1905. Eleven Texts with Notes, published by Deighton Bell & Co., Cambridge, as No. 14 of Materials for Theological Lecturers and Students. Mayser, E. Grammatik der Gricchischeti Papyri aus der Ptolemderzeit :
LautK.
und
Meisterhans,
Meisterhans.
Leipzig, 1906. Wortlehre. Graniviatik der Attischen Inschriftcn, by K. 3rd Edit, by E. Schwyzer. Berlin, 1900.
Mdanges
Nicole.
Geneva, 1905.
A collection of studies
in classical
philology and in archaeology, dedicated to Prof. J. Nicole. Grammar of New Testament Greek. Vol. Mouiton, J. H.
I,
Prolegomena. 3rd Edit. Edinburgh, 1908. See p. xxx. Moulton, J. H. New Testament Greek in the light of modern disLondon, 505. covery in Cambridge Biblical Essays, pp. 461
1909.
Nagcli, Th.
1905.
Der Wortschatz
first five letters
Koti'jf.
des Apostels Paulus.

(in
Gottingen,
it
study of the Pauline vocabulary

of the alphabet),
so far as
falls
under the
its
more
particularly in
relation to the
S.
O. G.
Otto,
I.
= Oritntis
2 vols.
Graeci Inscriptiones Selectae, cd.

Leipzig, 1903-05.
W.
Dilten1 vols.
berger
W.
Priester
und Tempel im
Hellenistischen Agypten.
Leipzig and Berlin, 1905, 1908. Preisigke, F. Familicnbricfc aus alter Zcit, in the Preussische HI. Jahrbiicher 108 (1902), pp. 88
Rcitzenstein, K.
Poimandres : Studien zur Griechisch-Agyptischen

Literatur.
Leipzig, 1904.
und Friihchristlichen
Rossbcrg, C. De Praepositionum Graecarum in Chartis Aegyptiis Ptolemaeorutn Aetatis Usu. Diss. Icn. Jena, 1909. Rutherford, \V. G. The New Phrynichus. London, 188 1. Schubart, \V, Das Buch bei den Griechen und Romern. Berlin,
1907.

Sophocles, E. A.
Periods.
Xvii
New
Greek Lexicon of the York, 1887.
Roman and Byzantine
Thackeray, H. St John. A Grammar of the Old Testament in Greek according to the Septuagint. Vol. I, Introdjiction, Orthography and Accidence. Cambridge, 1909.
Thess.
= The
writer's edition of
St PauPs Epistles
to the
Thessa-
(London, Macmillan, igo8.) The notes in this edition i (note). are cited as i Thess. Thumb, A. Die Griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismt/s. Beitrdge zur Geschichte und Beurteilung der Kotvrj. Strassburg,
lonians.
i
1901.
Volker, F.
tive.
Papyrorum Gi-aecarum Syn taxis Speciinen : de accusaDiss. Bonn.
Bonn, 1900.
I.
Volker,
F.
Syntax der griechischen Papyri.

i.
Der
Artikel.
Miinster
W.
1903.
Wessely, C.
Les phis anciens Monuments du Christianisnie Merits sur papyrus (being Patrologia Orientalis iv, 2). Paris [1907]. See p. xxix.
or
WH.
WH.
Notes'^
= The New
Testatnent in the original Greek,
by B. F. Westcott and F, J. A. Hort. Vol. i, Text; Vol. li, Introduction and Appetidix containing Notes on Select ReadRevised Editions. London, 1898 and 1896. ings, etc. Griechisches Lesebuch. Wilamowitz-Moeliendorf, U. von. Four
half-volumes.
Berlin, 1902.
Wilcken, U. Die griechischen Papyrusurkufiden. Berlin, 1897. Wilcken, U. Giiechische Ostraka. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1899. Witkowski, S. Epistulae Privatae Graecae quae in papyris aetatis
Witkowski,
Lagidarum servantur. Leipzig, 1906. Prodromus grammaticae papyrorum graecarum S. Cracow, 1897. aetatis Lagidarum.
Treatise on the
tr.
WM. = .^
Edit.
Grammar of New
Testainent Greek, by
W.
8th Eng. Edinburgh, 1877. Schm. = Gramtnatik des neutestamentlichen Sprachidioms, by G. B. Winer. 8th Edit, newly revised by P. W. Schmiedel
(in progress).
G. B. Winer,
and enlarged by W.
F. Moulton.
Gottingen, 1894
Z.
N. T. ]V.=Zeitschrift fiir
Giessen, 1900
die neutestametitliche Wissenschaft.
XVUl
TABLE OF MONTHS
TABLE OF MONTHS
Egyptian
GENERAL INTRODUCTION
1.
Interest of Papyrus-discoveries.
2.
Manufacture of Papyrus.
History of Papyrus-discoveries. Papyrus Collections.
Literary Papyri. Non-literary Papyri.
Significance of the Papyri.
3
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
The Richness of the
Field.
M.
" You are not word which had
to
its
suppose that the word [some

only classical
it
New
authority in Herodotus]
Testament had
fallen out of use in the interval, only that
the books which remain to us
probably
common speech all along. I will could only recover letters that ordinary people wrote to each other without any thought of being literary, we should have the greatest possible help for the understanding of the language of the New
Testament generally."
had not been used in had been part of the go further, and say that if we
it
Bishop Lightfoot
in
1863.
I.
,
Amongst
, -
recent discoveries in Egypt few have

,
i
awakened
i.
, Interest of
Papyrusdiscoveries.
interest than the countless a more widespread '^ i_ u papyrus documents that have been brought to
jjgj^j
the ruins of ancient temples and houses

part
g^j^^ ^f t^gge ^^ve been found amongst others have formed ;

in
crocodile-mummies were enveloped; but far the largest number have come from the rubbish heaps (Arab. Kom) on the outskirts of the towns or
of
the cartonnage
which
villages, to
which they had been consigned as waste-paper, instead of being burnt as amongst ourselves. Of these Greek papyri, for it is with Greek papyri alone that we are concerned, the earliest dated document is a
marriage-contract of the year B.C. 311-10 (No.
that date they extend throughout the Ptolemaic
i),
and from and Roman

interest,
periods far
down
into Byzantine times.
Their special
however, for our present purpose

close of the fourth
may be
said to stop with the

it
century after Christ, though
will
be
to
necessary to add a few documents that
fall still later,
owing
their importance for the student of religion.
Meanwhile, before
passing to notice certain general characteristics of these documents, and their significance in various departments of learning,
it
may be
well to describe briefly the material of which they
are composed,
2.
and the
history of their discovery.
^ facture
,
That material was papyrus, so called from the papyrusplant {Cyperus papyrus L.), from which it was of derived by a process of which the elder Pliny
^^^
j^j-^
Papyrus.
^ classical account^
strips,
/a
The
pith {l3v(3\os)
laid
of the stem was cut into long

1
which were
down
N.If.
xiii
II 13.
Cf.
the
et
careful Mhtioire sur le
Papyrus
Fabrication dti Papier ckez Us Anciens by M. Bureau de la Malle

XXll
vertically
INTRODUCTION
to
form
lower
or
outer
layer. this
Over
this
second layer
horizontally.
was then placed, the
strips
time running
And
to
then the two layers were fastened together

(KoXX-qixa), the
and pressed
form a single web or sheet
process being assisted by a preparation of glue moistened,
where possible, with the turbid water of the Nile, which was supposed to add strength to it. After being dried in the sun, the surface was carefully rubbed down with ivory or a smooth
shell,
and was then ready

side
for writing.
this
The
side
is
preferred
for
purpose was as a rule the

it
on which the
fibres lay horizontally, or the rec/o, as
technically
called,
but
this
did
not prevent a frequent
subsequent use of the verso or back\

in particular
Official documents which were no longer required were frequently
utilized for other purposes,
the original writing being either
crossed
(B. G. (B. G.
or
washed
out^,
as
when we
effaced
find
a private letter
of
U.
594)
written
over an
notice
a death
U. 582), or as when the verso of an old taxing-list serves a schoolmaster and his pupil for a writing-lesson (see introd. to
No.
35).
in
tlie
Mchnoires de
et
V Acadiinie
des
(In-
Ivscriptions
stitut
Belles-Letlres
de P"rance), xix i (1851), 183, where this passage pp. 140 of Pliny is fully discussed, and see the other authorities quoted in the Excursus on St Paul as a Letter-
Byzantine times with the deterioraof papyrus manufacture, and the introduction of a new style of
lion
\\i\Ux\g: stt 'ichnha.xi
den Griechen
1907), p. pf.,
*
Das Bitch bci und Romern (Berlin,
'
The
/4r^/;7f v, p. igiff. technical term for crossing
and
Writer' in
my Commentary
which
of
is
on the
Epp.
'
to the ThessalonianSy p.
hi
ft".
Hence a decree out was x'tifoMi'that was annulled was said XKaadrivat,
The
the
distinction
between
recto
and
in
verso,
dating
of great value documents, the
88),
p.
cf. P. Flor. 61. 65 (a.d. 86 and see further Deissmann ZO.* In B.G. U. 717. 22 ff. 249
ff".
document on the
recto being in ac-
(A.D.
149)
we hear
of a x^'-P^tP^-
cordance with the above rule the was first laid down by earlier, Wilcken in Hermes XXII (1SK7), cf. Archiv 1, p. 355 f. p. 487 It should be noted however that it is only generally applicable between H.c. 150 and A.D. 400, the prefcicnce for the r<f/tf disappearing in
flf.
:
[tpov']...x'^pU iXicparo^ KaliirifpacpTis
'a decree neither washed out nor written over ': cf. Col. ii 14 (^faXe/\pa.^ rb Kad' ijixwv x^'-P^P^'po"On the process of washing out, which
seems
p.
to
easy, see
have been comparatively Erman Melanges Nicole,
119
ff.
INTRODUCTION
The
size
XXlll
naturally
and character of these papyrus-sheets

but
for 5 to
varied considerably with the quality of the papyrus, of which
they were
formed,
non-literary
documents a very
common
inches
size
was from
in
height'.
When
5^ inches in width, and 9 to 11 more space was required, this
was to form a
easily obtained
roll.
by joining a number of sheets together roll of twenty sheets, which could be

will,
cut up or divided at
for selling
was apparently a
common
size
purposes.
This was, however, a mere matter of
convenience, and smaller quantities would be easily procurable
on demand ^
The
price paid
was of course determined by the
size
and
nature of the paper provided, and in view of our ignorance on these points the few figures that are available do not
give
But it is clear that papyrus was by and this helps to explain the commodity, no means a cheap referred to, and the difficulty already verso the of frequent use
much
guidance'.
which the poor often experienced

material for writing*.
in procuring the necessary
In itself papyrus is a very durable material, when not exposed to much handling, or to the action of damp, and consequently, thanks to their sandburial and to the is it
singularly dry climate of Egypt, that so
many documents and
See
ff.
Kenyon Palaeography of
(Oxford,
1899),
p.
Greek Papyri
16
^
inscription relating to the expenses of the rebuilding of the Erechtheum at Athens in B.C. 407, from whicli
An
extra sheet seems to have

kirixo^pT-t\
been known as
(P.
Oxy.
34. 15, A.D. 127). For other writingmaterials see P. Grenf. il 38 (B.b. 81), where directions are given for the purchase of pens (/cdXa/noi 7/>a^t/coi, cf. 3 Mace, iv 20) and ink In P. Oxy. (,uAas, cf. 2 Jo. 12). 326 (c. A.D. 45) we hear of rb ppoxiov Tov fiiXai'Oi (' the inkpot ') and Td (j-/i7j\io[j'] [3]7rwj yaKi'jcry
Toi/s
=*
appears that two sheets {x<x(>tixI a drachma and two obols each, or a little over a shilling of our money: see also Schubart op. cit. p. 12 f. ^ In P. Gen. 52, a letter written on the verso of a business docuit
5uo) cost at the rate of
nient, the writer
explains xapTioiIII, p.
(Wilcken Archiv
pbi>
399)
KO-da.-
nrj
evpiof
wpbt
ttjv
uipav
eh
KaXd/xovs.
'
Thompson {Greek and

p.
Latiit
to
fypa'pa.: cf. B.G.U. 822 (iii/A.D.) verso v^p-xpov p.01 aypa<t>ov e6po[jx]v iTna-ToXlnf] ^''a x'^P'^Vi'y
toi{t]ov
Palaeography,
28)
refers
an
ypixpai.
xxiv
letters
INTRODUCTION
have been preserved
there,
while
they have
almost
wholly disappeared elsewhere

3.
The
J
earliest discoveries
Papyrusdiscoveries.
took place in 1778 at Gizeh, where the fellaheen produced a chest containing about fifty papyri. As however no purchasers ^^^^ forthcoming, all these, except one now in
the
Naples (the Charta Borgiana), were destroyed for the sake, so it is said, of the aromatic smell which they gave forth in burning^
Museum
at
No
after
further discoveries are reported for about twenty years,
which we hear of various sporadic finds, more particularly at Saqqarah, the ancient Memphis, about a half of the documents recovered there relating to its Serapeum, or great temple
in
and
of
honour of Serapis (see Nos. 4, 5, 6). In view of the novelty intrinsic interest of these documents, it is astonishing that
But, as a matter
fact, it
they did not attract more notice at the time.
was not
until
1877,
when
several thousand papyri of
widely different characters and dates were found amongst the

ruins of Crocodilopolis, or Arsinoe, the old capital of the Fay(im
district', that
public attention was fully
awakened
to the far-
reaching importance of the
new
discoveries.
^ The principal exception is Herculaneum, wliere as a matter of fact the first Greek papyri were brought
to light in the course of the excava-
tions in 1752 and the following From the calcined nature years. of the rolls, the work of decipher-
See Wilcken Die griechischen Papyiustirkundcn (Berlin, 1897), The result of an experip. 10. ment, conducted along with Prof, E. J. Goodspeed on some papyrus"^
ment was unusually dilTitult, but eventually it was found that the
greater
part were occupied with philo.-ophical writings of the Epifew fragments curean school. of Epicurus himself were also re-
covered, including a charming letter The evidence to a child (No. 1). of the Ilerculancum ]iapyri on questions of accidence and grammar is fully stated in W. Criinert's great
work
Mcmoria
Gracca
1903).
Hercula-
fragments, leads the present writer rather to doubt the 'aromatic' part of the story. * The great bulk of these now form the Rainer collection at Vienna, which was still further enriched in 1896, and their contents are gradually being made available through the labours of Dr C. Wessely and others. To the collections mentioned on p. xi f. add in this connexion Wessely's monographs on Karanis tntd Sociiopaei Nesos and Die Stadt Arsinoe (\'ienna, 1902).
ncitsis (Leipzig,
INTRODUCTION
From
that time the
XXV
work of exploration has gone steadily it being occupied by our own Oxford scholars, Prof. B. P. Grenfell and Dr A. S. Hunt, to whose remarkable labours in this field, whether as discoverers or as
on, a foremost place in
interpreters,
almost every page of the following Selections
will
bear witness.
4.
The
collections that
Papyrus
Collections.
either from the locality
have thus been formed are named where the texts were first
discovered, as e.g. the Oxyrhynchus Papyri or
the Hibeh Papyri^ or
from the place where they are now
preserved, as the British
Museum
or Chicago Papyri, or the
Berliner Griechische Urkunden, or in a few instances from their

owners, as the Amherst Papyri or the Reitiach Papyri.
And
through the patient labours of

to^
5.
many
scholars,
both in this
country and abroad, these collections are yearly being added
Of
the
papyri
now
available a comparatively small

in
all,
Literary Papyri.
number, about 600
are literary, one fourth
Qf these supplying us with texts not previously
known.
Greek
literary
Amongst these is what can claim to be the oldest MS. in existence, a poem of Timotheus of
texts,
Miletus, dating from the fourth century before Christ, while
fragments of Homeric and other
belonging to the suc-
some thirteen hundred years older than the generality of Greek MSS. Other new texts embrace fragments of Sappho and the Paeans of Pindar, the Odes of
ceeding century, are
still
Bacchylides, the Comedies of Menander, the
Constitution of
Athens by
proof
^
Aristotle,
that
surprises
and the Mimes of Herodas. And as in this direction are by no means

by Prof. Grenfell's statement (as ported in the Athenaeum, Aug.
1908,
p. re-
titles
For a list which comprises the of most of the existing col-
22,
lections see p. xi f. ; but how much still remains to be done before even the existing materials can be made
210) that
of
the
Papyri
from Oxyrhynchus alone, only about one-sixth have as yet been deciphered.
available for general use
is
shown
X X vi
INTR OD UC TION
and the whole history of book production before the adoption of vellum put in a new and striking light. Thus, to refer only to a single point, the New Testament student can no longer have any possible doubt that the books of the New
corrected,
Testament were written originally on papyrus, and that in such a letter as is reproduced in facsimile as a frontispiece to this volume he can see the prototype, so far as outward appearance
is
To
If
it
the historian again their value
concerned, of an original Pauline Epistle^ is no less remarkable.
was
be the case, as we recently have been assured, that it that prevented the records the want of adequate
' '
Greeks
history,
themselves
that
is
from
being
the
founders
the
fate
of
of
scientific
certainly
no
the
longer
internal
any one
who
seeks to reconstruct
condition of Greco-
Roman Egypt. Contemporary documents, whose genuineness abundance, that is incontestable, now lie before him in such their very number constitutes one of his greatest difficulties. And it will need much careful sifting and comparison before their results can be fully appreciated or stated". But confining
ourselves again to
their
relation
to
Christian history,
it
is
impossible not to recognize the importance of having the 'enrolment' of Luke ii i, 2 illustrated by the recovery of a
large
number of similar enrolments or census-returns, known by the same name {dTroypacf>ai, cf. No. 17), and even the method of the enumeration by the return of each man to his own city (ver. 3) confirmed by the discovery of an exactly When too we find a Prefect reanalogous order (No. 28).
leasing a prisoner in deference to the wishes of the multitude
(see note
on No.
55. 28), or the
summary
of a
trial
with the
speech of the prosecuting counsel (No.

1 See graphy,
18),
we
are at once
in
further
p.
Kenyon
and
Palaeo-
valuable
information
the
vols.
9^
tT.,
Handbook
to
New
'
Textual Criticism of the Testament (Macmillan, 1901), Chap, n 'The Autographs of the New Testament.'
the
on The Ploiemaic Dynasty by Prof. Mahaffy and on Under Roman Rule by Mr J. .S. Milne in Methuen's History ef E^pt, Vols. IV, V
(iSy8).
The
student
will
find
much
INTRODUCTION
XXIX
reminded of what took place in the case of our Lord (Mk xv Or, to pass to a later 15) and of St Paul (Ac. xxiv aff.). period in the history of the Church, while the persecution of
the Christians under Decius, and the consequent
libelli,
demand
for
or certificates of conformity to the state-religion, were

it
previously well known,
is
surely a great gain to be able to

libelli,
look upon actual specimens of these

signatures of the libellatici themselves,
attested by the
the official commission that
and counter-signed by had been appointed to examine
them (No.
48).
The
is
value of the papyri, however, for the Biblical student
very far from being exhausted in ways such as these.

his materials not only
They
have added directly to
a certain number
of Biblical texts^, but also several highly important fragments of extra-canonical writings, including the so-called Logia of
which have attracted such widespread attention^. Nor but the indirect aid which they constantly afford for the interpretation of our Greek Bible is perhaps even more
Jesus,
is
this all,
striking.
It will
be one of the principal objects of the comto illustrate
mentary that accompanies the following selections

this in detail,
but
it
may be convenient
to recapitulate here
that this aid

(i)
is
to be looked for principally in three directions.
In the matter of language, we have now abundant

to the fact that the writers of the
proof that the so-called 'peculiarities' of Biblical Greek are
due simply
'
New
Testament
These include some third and
century fragments of the LXX, a third century MS. of Mt. i (P. Oxy. 2), and about one-third of the Ep. to the Hebrews from the early part of the fourth century So far as they go, (P. Oxy. 657). the N.T. texts confirm on the wlide the evidence of the great uncials XB, or what we know as the Westcott and Horttext. Alist of the principal Biblical papyri is given by Deissmann
fourth
the Neiu Sayings of Jesus (P. Oxy. 654) and the Fragment of an Uncanonical Gospel (P. Oxy. 840) have all been published separately in
convenient forms (Frowde, 1897, see also Swete's 1904 and 190S)
:
edition of Two Neio Gospel Fragmetits (Deighton, Bell & Co., 1908).
Enc. Biblica,
'
col.
The
original
3559 f. Logia (P. Oxy.
i),
In les plus anciens Aloniimcnts du Chrislianisme {Patrologia Orientalis iv 2 [1907]) Wessely has edited the most important early Christian docunients written on papyrus, with translations and commentaries.
XXX
for the
INTRODUCTION
most part made use of the ordinary colloquial Greek,
is
the K01VJ7 of their day.
This
not to say that we are to disregard altogether the
and the consequent presence of undoubted Hebraisms, both in language and grammar'. Nor again must we lose sight of the fact that the sacred writers, especially in the case of the New Testament, deepened and enriched the significance of many everyday words, and employed them in altogether new connotations. At the same time the best way to get at these new connotations is surely to start from the old, and to trace, as we are now enabled to do, the steps by which words and phrases were raised from
influence of translation Greek,
their original
popular and secular usage to the deeper and
more
spiritual sense, with
which the
New
Testament writings
illustration
have made
(No.
(No.
us familiar^
It is sufficient
by way of
(No.
to point to the notes that follow

7.
2),
aicoi/tos
on such words as a8X^ds

/âTTTtô)
2),
7.
1
(No. 45. 27),
3), 5.
Kvpios
18), Il),
18.
6),
XiiTovpyeo)
14),
(No.
5.
napovcria
(No.
1 7,
Trpio-ftivw
(No. 40.
TTpeor/Jurcpos
(Nos.
10.
29.
irpoypa^xi)
(No. 27.
Il), (TU)Ti]p
(No. IQ. 18),
crwTTjpia
(No. 36.
13),
^
and
^y]p.aTit,ia
(No. 25.
2).
An
over-tendency to minimize
scntially
these last is probably the most pertinent criticism that can be liirected against Dr J. H. Moulton's Pro-
legomcna to his Gravtmar of Testament Greek, a book that
New
is as useful to the papyrologist as it is indispensable to the student of the
Greek
the
'
New
Testament. See further
valuable sections ( 3, 4) on The Kowr\ the Basis of Septuagint Greek,' and 'The Semitic Element
an isolated language, and the whole question of how far the Greek of the New Testament deviates from the Koivt) requires a fuller discussion and statement than Some good reit has yet received. marks on the 'eigenartig' character of the New Testament writings, notwithstanding the linguistic and stylistic parallels that have been discovered, will be found in Heinrici's
\wox\oz\7\\)\^
DcrlitlerarischeCharak-
in
Greek' in Thackeray's Gramviar of the Old Testament in

Greek
I,
LXX
tcr der vcuteslamentlichen Schriften
(Leipzig, lyoS).
" For many more examples of the influence of the Ko^^'tJ on N.T. Greek than are possible in the limits of the present volume reference may perhaps be allowed to the Lexical Notes from the Papyri' wlych Dr
'
16 fi". ''The denial of a distinctive 'Biblical' or 'New Testament Greek is often too unqualified today owing to the recoil from the old position of treating it as esp.
'
INTRODUCTION
(2)
XXXI
Testament
writers
The form^
again, \Yhich the
New
so frequently adopted for the conveyance of religious truth

is
reflected in the clearest
manner
those
in the private letters that
have been rescued from the sands of Egypt.

strange at
first
sight
to
It may seem who have had no previous
acquaintance with the subject, that those simple and artless
communications, the mere

past civilization, should
flotsam
and jetsam of a long

put in evidence
if
'
for a
moment be
But even
rather than
alongside the Epistles of St Paul.

else,
they do nothing
'
they prove
Epistles
how popular
'
'
literary
in origin
these
really
are^ and
how
frequently the Apostle
adapts the current epistolary phrases of his time to his

purposes-.
(3)
own
Once more,
the papyri are of the utmost value in

re-
enabling us to picture the general environment, social and

ligious, of the earliest followers of Christianity.
These followers
H. Moulton and the present writer are contributing to the Expositor VII V, p. 51 ff. &c. ^ The distinction holds good, even if we cannot go all the way with Deissmann {^BS. p. 3 ff.) in pronouncing all the Pauline writings 'letters' rather than 'Epistles.' This may be true of the short Epistle to Philemon, which is little more than a private note, but surely the Epistle to the Romans stands in a different category, and, if only by the character of its contents, is to be widely differentiated from the
J.
an ordinary form of correspondence which (as amongst ourselves) was to some extent fixed. In the papyrus
rolls of
the British
Museum
J.
(edited
Forshall [in 1839]) there are forms and phrases which constantly remind us of But he does St Paul' (p. 151). not seem to have followed up the
for the trustees
by
hint,
and it was left to Prof. A. Deissmann, following independently on lines already hinted at by A. Peyron in his introduction to the Turin Papyri {Papyri graeci regii
Tauntiensis Alusei Aegyptii, Turin,
1826), to
unstudied
expression
feeling, that
^
we
'
personal associate with the
of
show
in detail in Bibel-
siiidien (1895)
and Neue Bihelstudien

translated
into
idea of a true
letter.'
(1897)
(together
The first recognition I have come across in this country of the

value of the papyri for N.T. study occurs in Dean Farrar's The Messages of the Books, first published in 1884, where in a note to his chapter on the ' Form of the New Testament Epistles' the writer remarks 'It is an interesting subject of inquiry to what extent there was at this period
English as Bible Studies (1901)), and more recently in Licht vom Osten (i Aufl. 1908, 2 u. 3 Aufl. 1909), the wealth of material they contain in this and other respects. Mention should also be made of Dean Armitage Robinson's interesting Excursus On some current epistolary phrases' in his Commentary on Ephesians, p. 275 ff.
'
XXXll
belonged for the most
to the
INTRODUCTION
part,
though by no means exclusively^
humbler and poorer
classes of the population,

it
whom
the
ordinary historian of the period did not think
worth his while
But now by means of their own autographic letters to notice'^. and documents we can see them in all the varied relationships Notices of Birth (No. 32) and of everyday life and thought. of Death (No. 35) are intermingled with Marriage-Contracts (Nos. I, 34) and Deeds of Divorce (No. 16) the oppressed
:
appeal to the ruling powers for protection (Nos. 10, 29), and the village 'elders' arrange for dancing-girls to enliven an
approaching
his
festival (No. 45) the youth who has wasted all substance with 'riotous living' (No. 27), and the poor prodigal with his humble confession of sin (No. 37), stand
:
before us in the flesh

'
while the mourners 'sorrowing as those

38),
who have no hope (No.
and the perplexed and diseased

6,
seeking help in dreams or oracles (Nos.
25, cf. 54)
and
enchantments (Nos. 46, 47), prove how deep and real were the needs of those to whom the Gospel was first preached.
8.
T,, 1
ne Richness of
^
'^
There may be a temptation perhaps at present, in view of the unusual and romantic character of the
new
discoveries, to exaggerate the significance of
requires
and similar directions. Much done before their exact linguistic and But there can be no historical value can be fully estimated. doubt as to the richness of the field which they present to the And one main object of student alike of religion and of life. the present volume of Selections will have been fulfilled, if it succeeds in any measure in arousing a more wide-spread interest in the larger collections, and the notable work of
the papyri in these
to be
still
their first editors
and
interpreters.
but omits of set purpose 'hominum plebeiorum infinitam illam turbam' Jesus and Paul among them! See also the same writer's articles
^ Cf. Orr, Neglected Factors in the Study of the Early Progress of
C,4r;.f/'/a/Vy
2
(London, 1899),
Dcissmann
[LO?
strikingly recalls the phia. Imperii Koiiiuiii
p. 95 ff. \>. 217 f.) Prosopogra-
on
'
which cata-
Lower
Primitive Christianity and the Classes' in Exp. VII vii,

ff.,
logues 8,644 men and women of note during the first three centuries,
pp. 97
208
ff.,
352
ff.
TEXTS, TRANSLATIONS
AND NOTES
TOIS
/StjSXi'oty
(Tov
avTo
fj,6vov
npoaex^f^ (piko\oyS)v
<a\ an' avriov ovrjaiv têis.
Cornelius
[P.
to his
son
Hierax
ff.
OXY,
531. 10
(ii/A.D.)].
in
For the convenience of the reader, the following Texts are given modern form with accentuation and punctuation. Letters inserted
[
]
within square brackets
indicate the Editors' proposed restora-
tions for lacunae in the original,
resolutions of abbreviations or symbols.
are used to
round brackets ( ) the Angular brackets < > denote words or phrases that have been accidentally
in
and those
omitted in the original, double square brackets [[ ]] letters that have been erased in the original and braces { } a superfluous letter
or letters. Dots placed inside brackets [. .] represent the approximate number of letters that have been lost or erased, and dots A dot under a outside brackets mutilated or illegible letters. letter, e.g. a, shows that the letter is uncertain.
.
As regards
A.D.,
dating, i/B.C.
and
i/ii
A.D.
=a
= ist century B.C., i/A.D. = ist century date falling about the end of the ist or the
beginning of the 2nd centuiy A.D.
I.
A MARRIAGE CONTRACT
I.
p.
ElEPH.
B.C. 311-IO,
Discovered at Elephantine, Elephantine-Papyri, p. 18 ff.
and edited by Rubensohn
in
the
The
covered
following
marriage
its
contract
from
Elephantine
is
the oldest specimen of

(cf.
iii,
class that has hitherto

ii/B.c, as
been
dis-
P.
p.
Gen, 21 of
completed by Wilcken,
Archiv
the earliest
387 ff., and P. Tebt. 104, B.C. 92), and also dated Greek papyrus document that we possess.
in his
Rubensohn
commentary draws
special attention to
its
pure Greek character, as proved by the nationality of the contracting parties,
part played by the bride's father,
and the terms employed, e.g. the 'patriarchal' and her own repeated desigNoteworthy too are the stringent nation as iXfvOipa (1. 4f).
provisions regulating the married
life
of the pair
(11.
6,
ff.)
which, with faint echoes in the Oxyrhynchus documents, dis-
appear from the contracts of the

later
Roman
cf.
period, to be
renewed
20
ff.
under
Christian
influences;
C.
P.
R.
30.
(vI/a.D.) Trpos T<3 Koi aiTT))/ dyaTrav
kol GdXTreiv Kai

vo/xw koL ry
i,
aepaircvciv
avT6v...VTraK0VLV Se avrw KaOa
tw
aKoXovdia avfi490.
I
Pau'i[v] oTSc,
and see Wilcken, Archiv
p.
M.
2
"
A MARRIAGE CONTRACT
No.
AXeâvhpov rov ÂXe^dvBpov â<n\evovTO<;

fir}vo<i
erec e^hofiatt,
UroXefiaiov aarpa7revovro<; eVet reacrapeffKaiheKaTioi
Aiov.
Xvyypaipr] avvoiKLaia^; Hpa/cXetAafjL^dvet 'Hpa/cXet'S?;?

7raTpo<; Aeir-
hov Kol
Ar)fMr)TpLa<;.
Ar]fi7]Tplav Kcoiai/
yvvatKa yvrjaiav Trapd rov

tt)^ ix7)Tpo<;
rivov K(Oiou KOI
4>tXwTt8o9 e'Xeuêpo?
koX k6(X iiov{hpa')(^fxa<i)
iKevdipav 7rpocr^pofievr]v
p,, Trape'xêTa)
elfiaria-fiov
Se 'Hpa/cXet'S?/? ArjfxrjTpLat
qfia.'i
oaa
irpoarjKeL ^yvvaiKi iXevdepai Trdvra, elvat, he
Kara
ravrb ottov av
KOLVrjl
BoKrJL
dpiarov
elvai,
ôvXevofievoi<i
5
ôvkrji AeTrrivrji KaVHpaicXeiSrji.
Klav 8i
ri
KaKorexvova-a
dXiaKijrai
Ht^rpia,
eTrX al<T')(yvr]L
rov uvhpo^ 'HpaKXeiSov Arj-
In the seventh year of the reign of Alexander the son of Alexander, the fourteenth year of the satrapy of Ptolemaeus, the Contract of marriage between Heraclides and month Dios.
Demetria.
father Leptines of
Heraclides takes Demetria of Cos as his lawful wife from her Cos and her mother Philotis, both parties being
freeborn,
and the bride bringing clothing and adornment of the
value of looo drachmas, and let Heraclides provide for Demetria all things that are fitting for a freeborn woman, and that we should live together wherever shall seem best to Leptines and Heraclides
in consultation together.
And
if
Demetria
shall
be detected doing
let
anything wrong to the shame of her husband Heraclides,
her
3.
'yvrialdv']
cf.
'lawful,'
wedded':
(a.D.
P.
Amh.
'
'legally 86. 15
perhaps that Heraclides drafted the agreement.

6.
vii
78) X^pli yvrjffiuv Srjfuxrioiv, apart frum the lejjal public charp;es.' The same sense ot true,' 'genuine,' underlies the use of the word in Phil, iv 3 yvTiffie <n/;'firye; for a application see definite spiritual
I
KaiiOTex''oO<Ta]
Cf.
Macc.
9 idv
i
KaKOTtxi''fl<^'^M-t'' irovr]p6v,
and
Sap.
lor the
4,
corresponding adj. see

4.
xv
Tim.
5.
2, Tit.
4.
Cf. P. Gen. 2i. 11 (see introd. above) fJ-vS' al[(T]xiJi'(iv yi(veKpdTr]v Saa ipipei iv!>pl ala-
iwl alaxiJi'V^]
tXvfu.
hi i7jwd$]
change
to
the
ist
prs.,
an unexpected showing
x'^^'l^-
No.
A MARRIAGE CONTRACT
aTepeaOo) wjx irpoarjvey/caro Trdvrcov, iirihîârto he 'HpaKkelSr)^ OTL av ijKoXrjt

rptoiv,
Arj/xrjTplai
evavriov avhpoiv
0V9 av SoKiiidôjatv djjbôTepoi.
M^
iif)'
iêaTOi Be UpaKXelBrjt
yvvatKa aWtjv iTreiadjeaOat

irapevpeaei
tldu Be ri
v^pet AijfiyTpLai;
fjbrjSe
reKvoTTOLeladaL i^ aXXr)<; lyvvaLKO^

firjEefiidL
firjSe
KUKorexêlv
fi-qhev
'HpaKkeiBrjv
el6Tpoi,
aTroBoToy 'HpaAcXetS???
AijfirjTpLUi
â,
ttj/m
rjv irpoa'qve'yicaro {Bpa')(fj.d<:)
Kal 7rpoaa7roTeL<rdT(o
dpyvpiov 'AXeâvBpetov (BpaxM'df;)

i<y BLKr}<;
a.
'H
Be Trpdî'i earut Kaddirep

Ai]p,T]TpLai Kal Tot9
Kara
all
vo/xov TeXo?
i)(ôv(Tr]<i
fierd
be deprived of
that she has brought,
and
let
Heraclides prove
his charge against
Demetria
in the
presence of three men,
whom
both shall approve.

bring in another
children
And let it woman to the
not be allowed to Heraclides to

insult of
Demetria, nor to beget
by another woman, nor shall Heraclides do any wrong And if Heraclides shall be detected to Demetria on any pretext. doing any of these things, and Demetria shall prove it in the presence of three men, whom both shall approve, let Heraclides repay to Demetria the dowry which she brought to the value of 1000 drachmas, and let him pay in addition 1000 drachmas of
Alexander's coinage.
And
let
the right of execution be as
if
a formal
decree of the court had been obtained to Demetria and to those

7.
iiriSeL^dru]
In Ac.
xviii 28,
generally in the N.T.: see

ii
Thess.
Heb. vi 17 the verb is used in the same sense of prove, "demonstrate.' ivavrlov avSpuii' rpiuv} With this
private separation before witnesses such a later 'deed of contrast divorce' as No. 16. For ûavTiov, frequent in tills sense in the LXX, cf. Lk. i 6 Tjcrap 5^ SlKaioi, iii.i<pbTipoi. ivavrlov roD Oeov. SoKiudfwcrtv] approve,' 8.
'
4 (note),
9.
traptvpiaet
5.
Tebt.
Cf. P. 61 (B.C. 118), B.G. U. 24I.

/x-ijde/jLiai]
40
(ii/A.D.),
11.
apyvplov'AXeâvSpelov'] 'peiearliest
haps the
documentary men-
tion of Alexander's coinage, unless
years older
Dittenberger Syll. 176 is about two (Rubeusohn).

'
12
A MARRIAGE CONTRACT
a ova IV
e'/c
No.
Ar]fii]Tpi,a'i IT p da
re avrov 'UpaKkeiSov kul t(ov

i<y'yai(ov
'Hpa/cXetSou irdvrwv koI

Se avy<ypa<f)7)
koI vuvtikcov.
'H
^Be Kvpia eaT(o Trdprrji Travrox;

yeyevTj/xivov,
ArjfMrjTpta^
cu? eet
tov avvaXkayfiaro^
onov av
itreytêprit,
'MpaKXeiSrj^;
Kara
Se
15
Ar]fi,r}Tpia
re Kal rol fierd AijfiTjTpiw; irpdaK.vpioi
aovT^ iirejipipcoaLV Kara 'HpaKXeiSov.
earoiaav *Hpa/cXetS779 Aral
ArjfjLrjrpia
koi ra?
airy'ypa(f)dv
(f)vXdaaovT<i koX iireytêpovre^

rvpe<i
Kar dXKrfKwv.
Ma/3-
KXe'wz'
FeXftito?
'Aj/Tt/cparT;?
Ti]fivi,Tr}<i
Avaa
Trj/jbviTrj'i
Aiovvaiot
To8i/C09
K(t)io<i.
TTjfMViTTjii
'Aptarofxa'ôf; Kvprjvalo^ 'Apca-
acting with Demetria or Heraclides himself and
all
Heraclides'
property both on land and sea.
And
let this
contract be valid under
all circumstances, as if the agreement had been come to in that place wheresoever Heraclides brings the charge against Demetria, or Demetria and those acting with Demetria bring the charge against Heraclides. And let Heraclides and Demetria enjoy equal legal
rights
both in preserving their own contracts, and in bringing
against one another. Witnessed by Cleon of Gela, Anticrates of Temnos, Lysis of Temnos, Dionysius of Temnos,
charges
Aristomachus of Cyrene, and Aristodicus of Cos.

a clause inserted
14.
in
strict
Strov kt\.]
view of the
fact that,
according to
only binding in the place where was entered into,
it
Greek law, the contract was
No.
EPICURUS TO A CHILD
2.
EPICURUS TO A CHILD
Hercul.
176.
iii/B.C.
Ex
VOL.
p.
Discovered at Herculaneum and edited by Gomperz, Hermes, y., 386 ff. See also H. Usener, Epicurea, p. 154, and Wilamo\vitz, Gr. Les. r, p. 396; II, p. 260.
The
following fragment of a letter to a child
is
interesting,
not only on account
of the writer, the
well-known philosopher,
but also from its own artless and affecAccording to Wilamowitz the child addressed was one of the orphan children of a certain Metrodorus, of
Epicurus (t
B.C. 270),
tionate character.
whom
Epicurus took charge.

[a]êt7/iâ
t<?
Kayu-âKov uIIuô-
iyiaLV0VTe<; iyo) koI

KXij'i
Ka[l "Ep/j,]apxo<i koI K[t?;]-
ac7nro<;, Kal ixet KarecXrjcfya/ji.v
vy[t]aivovTa<; e/utVrov<; XoiTrou? [^tjXo[f]9.
rav Kal
v 8e
a'ivei<;
7roie[t]<i
Kal cv
e\i vYî[cr]ov,
koI
rj
fj,[d]fxfxrj
We have arrived in health at Lampsacus, myself and Pythocles and Hermarchus and Ctesippus, and there wc have found Themistas and the rest of the friends in health. It is good if you also are in health and your grandmother, and obey your grandfather and
home
Afysia, an early of Epicurus, where he was engaged for several years in teaching philosophy. It was the native town
I.
Adytii/'avoi'] in
of Metrodorus.
R.
/xd/jifxij]
'
grandmothor,' as :n
later
Gk:
cf. 2
Tim.
5.
EPICURUS TO A CHILD
KoX trnirai Koi
'b,\cirpo}[y\i,
No.
irdve[/A]-
ra
'7re[i]6i][i,,
waTrêp koX
10
irpocrOev.
ev
yap
I'crOi,
rj
alria,
OTL Koi iyd) Kal o[t] \0c7r0l

7rdvT6<i ere /xiya
(f)iXov/JLv,
,
OTt TOVTOt,<; TTeidrj iravra-
Matron
reason
in all things, as
why both
and
all
you have done before. For be sure, the the rest love you so much is that you
obey these
9.
in all things....
Like M-^/J^fJ^V the word of Asiatic origin, and was first introduced as a term of endearment by Phrygian slaves into Athenian nurseries (Wilam.). For its later use as an ecclesiastical
Trairai]
Trd-rras is
title
apparently
No. 51. yap taOi] a common classical phrase, of which we have traces hre in the (imper.) of Eph, v 5, Heb. xii 17, Jas. i 19.
see
n.
ev
3.
POLYCRATES TO HIS FATHER

Petr.
II.
p.
xi
(i).
in/D.C
Hen)talheua xvil, and afterwards by Papyri 11, p. [27] cf. I, p. [80] and III, p. in. See also Wilamowitz, Gr. Les. I, p. 396 f.; ll, p. 261 f.; and Ptden ttnd Vor/iii^c, p. 251 Witkowski, Ep. Pn'v. Cr. p. 5 (f.
First
edited
by Sayce
in
Mahaffy
in the FliiuUrs Fctrie
This
Cleon,
letter
belongs to the correspondence of the architect

in
B.C.
who
acted as commissioner of public works
the
It
Fayum
district,
about the middle of the 3rd cent.
contains a request from his younger son Polycrates,
who had
II,
apparently been borrowing from his brother Philonides, that

('Icon will interest himself
on
his behalf with
Ptolemy
on
the occasion of the King's
visit to
celebrate the Arsinoe festival.

is
The
text, in
which there are no lacunae,

'
written 'in a beauti-
fully clear
and correct hand
(MahafTy).
No.

')(aipeLv.
7
eppcoirai
T\o\vKpaT7]^ Twt TTarpl
Ka\a>^
7roic<i el
Kal rd Xonrci aot Kara yvcofxrjv eVrtv, ippcojxeOa he koI

r)p,ei^.
7roWa/ft9
fie,
/xey yjpa(})d
rrj<i
aoc 7Tapayeve<T-
6at Kal av(TTrj<7aL
ottw^
iirl
rov
7rap6vTo<; trô\^? diroXvOw.
Kal vvv
he, el
Svvarov
ecrrcv
twv epycov KOiXvei, "TretpadrjTt iXdeiv el<; rd Âpcrivoeia' edv yap av irapayevTjt, veTreiafiat patStw? fxe rwt âaikel avaTadrjcrea-dai. ylvcoaKe Be fie e')(pvTa irapd ^tXaviSov
Kal /xTjdev
ere
(BpaxP'd'i) o
'
aTTo tovtov to fiev rjfivav
Polycrates to his father, greeting.
am
glad
if
you are
in
good
health,
and everything
I
else
is
to your mind.
We
ourselves
are in good health.
troduce me, in order that

pation.
And now
I
if it
have often written to you to come and inI may be relieved from my present occuis possible, and none of your work hinders
Arsinoe festival
;
you, do try
and come
to the
for, if
you come,
am
I
sure that
shall easily
be introduced
to the King.
Know
I
that
have received 70 drachmas from Philonides.
Half of this
have
/caXcSs Tro/etj] a common forr. mula, cf. I Mace, xii 18, 22, Ac. X 33, Phil, iv 14, 3 Jo. 6.
ei
vii, p.
413.
'
^ppuaat,
II,
ktX.]
Mahafify
p.
(P.
has pointed out that the occurrence of this common Greek formula at this earlydateestablishes beyond dispute that the corresponding Roman S.V. B.E.E.Q.V. was derived from it, and not vice versa, as Cobet
Petr.
10)
Appendix
bring together,' hence 'introduce,' 'recommend': see the note on P. Oxy. 292. 5 f. (= No. 14). In Gen. xl 4 koI awecTT-qa-eu 6 dpxiry 'Iwctj^ avrovi, Kal dea/xtbrris avroTs, irapisTT) the meaning is somewhat difierent 'put under the
avarriuai]
charge
3.
of.'
ffxoX^s]
et's
'studium' (VVilamo-
witz).
believed,
2.
irapayevîrdai]
in
classical writers
The verb
is
common
where
iJKU,
vernacular documents
would more
or
ra 'Ap<nv6ia] the festival honour of the deceased Queen Arsinoe, who had already been raised to divine honours,
4.
held
in
naturally have used
d0i/cyoC;uai
The
literary
complexion
therefore which Uarnack gives to it in certain passages in Luke {Saying: of Jesus, p. 86) cannot be maintained: see Moulton 'x/. vii,
-ij/jivav] ahnost always so 5. written in the papyri of iii/B.C. in the two folloniny; centuries i]nv<jv and iiixiCTv occur with about equal frequency, see Mayser Gramvt. p. ico f.

8
ei9

ra Siovra
TO
vTreXtTrofXTjv,
No. 4
ro Se Xolttov
el<;
to ouveiov
KareâXov.
Bid
/XT}
touto Be yiverat,
rjfJ'd'i,
dOpovv
8'
y)fxlv
fir}
aXXa
I'va
KaTci fxiKpov Xafi/3di>iv.

elBco-
<ypuê
fxev iv
Kal
crv,
ol<; e2,
Kal
dywviw/iev.
eTTifieXov Be Kal aavTOv,
07rco<; vyiaLV7]L<i
Kal Trpo?
77-
/la? ipp(o/j.evo<i eXdr]L<;.
vTU)êi.
I have paid as an instalThis happens because we do not get our money Write to us yourself in a slump sum, but in small instalments. that we may know how you are circumstanced, and not be anxious. Take care of yourself that you may be well, and come to us in good
kept by
me
for necessaries, but the rest
ment of
interest.
health.
6.
Farewell.
TO.
eh
25
SiovTo]
Cf. P.
Par.
''^
3S.
ff.
(ii/ii.c.)
o7rws...?x'<'
oiovra, Kal fi'i} Sia'Kvu/xai ry Xifiu. * els TO Sdveiov KariâXov'] I have paid as an instalment of interest'
a rendering suggested by VVyse, and
adopted by MahafTy
(P.
Petr.
II,
App.
'
p. 4) in place of his original 1 have put out to interest.'

8.
dycJi'Luineu]
o'J
15 fvi.Qni.eVf ' for

5.^
U)
"iO'P
Cf. P. Petr. Ill, '^s irvxfv ayu)-
(Edd.), and for the corresponding subst., as in Lk. xxii 44, cf. P. Tebt. 423. 13 f. (early iii/A. D.) wj els dyuvlav ne yevûdai kv ry irapbvTi. evrvxti-^ the form of greeting 9. generally adopted when the person addressed is of superior rank: in the case of an inferior, fppwcro is the ordinary formula. For exceptions see Wilcken Archlv I, p. i6i.
oiclinary anxiety'
we
are in a state of no
4.
p. Brit.
ISIAS
Mus.
.at
TO HEPHAESTION
B.C.
43.
168.
Memphis, and edited by Kenyon in tlie British For various improved readings, which p. 29 ff. have been foilowed here, see Wilcken, G. G. A., 1894, p. 722, and for the text with commentary see Wilamowitz, Gr. Lcs. I, p. 397 f.,
Discovered
Museum Papyri
i,
II,
p.
362, and Witkowski, E.p.
Pnv.
Gr., p. 37
f..
The
in
following letter
is
addressed by a certain
Isias
to
Hcphacstion, apparently her husband,

the
who was
'in retreat'
Serapeum
at
Memphis, urging him
to return
home.
No. 4
/S//^5
TO HEPHAESTION
is still
9
a matter
The
exact position of the Serapeum recluses
of discussion amongst scholars.

as a kind of monkish
in special sickness or trouble
'
By some
:
they are regarded

as persons
community by others, had sought the
who
aid of the god,
and were for the time being possessed,' or under his influence and protection. In any case this letter makes clear that, whatever the nature of the vows they took upon them, these
were not binding
for all time,
but lasted only until the koltoxol
had attained the end they had in view (1. 26). On the whole subject see Preuschen, Monchtuvi mid Sarapiskiilt (2'^ Aufl.,
Giessen, 1903), where the latter of the above-mentioned views For further is strongly supported, and cf. Archiv iv, p. 207.
particulars regarding the
Serapeum see Nos.

d8e\0c3[t
and
6.
'Icrta? 'H(f>aicrTia)VL rcoi

el ippcofiivMt
')(âi{peLv).
TctWa Kara Xoyov

vîaivov
5
d-TravTai, elrjt civ ox? rot? êot? ev)(ofiivrj
BiareXS' Kal avTi] 8

fivelav
KoX TO iraiBlov koX
ol ev ockcoc 7rdvTe<s
<
(Tov
BiaTTavTo'i
iroiov/xevoc
>
KOficaafiivrj rrjv irapd (xov eTTKTToXyjv
Trap "Qpov, iv
Isias to
TJt
Bi,(rd(pi<;
eivau
Hephaestion her brother greeting. If you are well, going right, it would be as I am conI myself am in good health and tinually praying to the gods. the child, and all at home, making mention of you continually. When I got your letter from Horus, in which you explained
and things
in general are
1.
Twt
a.5e\<pCji\
'brother,'
i.e.
(note).
7.
KOfj-iaaixivri]
*husband,'inaccordance\vithawellestablished Egyptian usage, and in keeping with the general tone of the
letter,
Cf. P. Fay. 114.
3 f. (a.D. 100) KoiJ.iadjj.ev6s /xov rr\v letter.' firiaToXriv, 'on receipt of
my
Siov
(1.
and the references to to irai5) and ^ /A^TTjp (70V (1. 28, not
Other passages such as P. Hib.

(iii/}5.C.),
54. 9
rj/xQv).
(Wilam., Witk.) Kara Xoyov] as in P. Par. 63. i 5 (ii/B.c.) Kai au vyiaivcis Kal TciXXa ffoi Kara \6yov iarlv. a common /ixv. TToioviifvoC] 6. epistolary phrase, cf. i Thess. i. 1
2.
33 (ii/K.C), bear out the meaning 'receive (^(?fX-,* which Hort (on i Pet. i 9) finds in ail the N.T. occurrences of the
P. Tebt. 45.
word.
S.
5te(rd^sl
Cf.
Mt.
xiii
36,
xviii 31.
lO
ISIAS TO
HEPHAESTION
No. 4
eV Karo^^rjt iv rwi âpatriHwi rdoc iv

M^fjt,(f>et,
iirl fiev rail
ippooadall]
<ye
lO
evdeo)';
rot? êoi? evxf^pia-rovp,

/i,^
eVt 8e TcGt
TcSv
eA:t
TrapaylveaOai ae [TravTwjy
7rapa'yeyo[v6]Tcov
a7reL\.T]fji,fjLpa>v
drjBiôfiai, e[z/e]a
toO
e/c
tou to[lov]tov
Kaipov
ep,avri'-j\v\
re Koi to TraiBi[ov cr]ou

et? Trai/ rt
15
8iaKKuêpvr]KVta koX
eXTyXu^fta hia rrjv rov (tItov rifnjv,
Kot Bo[Ko]v<Ta v[v]y [y]
a-ov irapayevofievov
revêadai rtvo?
fXT)h'
/i/;S'
dva-\lrv^T]<;,
ae Be
ivTedv/XTjaOat rov Trapayeviadai

ii'/3^Xo<f)ivai et9
o)<;
20
TreplTreBeop.r}v,
r^y rifieripav
eT[t] aou 'Trap[6v]T0<; iravrayv < (TTaaiv >. fMT] on ye togovtov ')(^p6vov e7rcyeyov6TO<;
that you were in retreat in the
Serapeum
at
Memphis,
;
imme-
diately gave thanks to the gods that you were well
but that you
did
not
return
arrived distresses
when me;
out of such a
crisis,
those who were shut up with you having piloted myself and your child and having come to the last extremity
all
for
because of the high price of corn, and thinking that now at last on your return I should obtain some relief, you have never even thought of returning, nor spared a look for our helpless state. While you were still at home, I went short altogether, not to mention how long a time has passed since, and such disasters,
The verb is not ctTjS/foMat] 14. found in the N.T., but for the vernacular d-qSla, as Lk. xxiii 12 D, cf. P. Par. 48. 7fT. (ii/B.C.) tov wpds ae
rrjv
21.
irepicracrtv]
The word
is
frequent in a bad sense in rdybius, e.g. iv. 45. 10 eh nau nepiffrafftui iXOeif, cf. also 2 Mace, iv 16 irepii-
dTiSfittK
iroTjaat'Toi,
'
who had
ffxf
23.
ftai
'
avToiii
x^^^^ "''7
Trepl(XTa(ns,
that disagreement with you.' 19. dfaûx^js] The word, which is classical, is found several times in the LXX, along with the cor-
'sore calamity beset them.'

îriyeyoi'6Toi]
'
For
iiriyivo-
responding verb
i
dca^/'r'xw (cf 2 Tim. For the later form dvafuiu see Exod. viii 15, Ac. iii 19. For the gen. ivTfevpLitadai'] 20.
16).
praeterlabor Witkowski cornpares P. Par. 25. 8f. (iiyB.C.) <ca' flx Katpbv to rrivOo^ rov'Ainoi iireyivero: see also P. F.iy. 11. 19 (ii/B.C.) &\\uv iwiyfyovdruv Tr\f6vwv further periods {sc. XP'^*'""). 'still
constr.
cf.
P. Par. 63. vii. 9 (ii/B.C.)
having elapsed.'
(VTedvixrjadai
rdv
i^rjpiSfirifxii'WV.
No. 4
ISIAS TO
HEPHAESTION
>
fXTjOev
II
Kol ToiovTwv Kaipwv
<
KoX
aov wrrea-ToKKOTo^.
25
Tt 8k KoX "D,pov rov TT]V iiT LtTToXrjv TTapaKCKO/it/co[To]9 dirrjyiyeXKOTO'i vTrep

e/c
rov aTroXeKvcdai ce
Tj}?
fjiyjv
aT0%?}9
7ravT\(i}<;
17
drj^tôfiat.
ov
aX\' eVet Kol

'i-)(ôvaa,
fJ'ijrrjp
<tov rvyx^'ivei
âpe(o<^
Ka\\u)]^
'7roirja-i<;
kol Bta ravTfjv

fir)
Kal Bl
'^fid<; 7rapa'y[i']6iJ,VO<;
ek
rr}v irokiv, eXirep
30
dvayKaLOTepov
o-[e]
Trepicirdi.
iv
xapiet Se
Kai,
rov
crwfiaTO<} e7rt/i[Xo]/Liei'09,
vyiaivrjt'i.
eppwaro.
(eVou?) ^' 'ETrelcp V.
On
the verso
'
l{(f}ai(TTLQ}Vl.
and you having sent nothing.
And now
that
Horus who brought
the letter has told about your having been released from your Nor is this all, but since your retreat, I am utterly distressed.
mother is in great trouble about it, I entreat you for her sake and for ours to return to the city, unless indeed something most pressing occupies you. Pray take care of yourself that you may
be in health.
Good-bye.
(Addressed)
Year 2 Epeiph
30.
To
Hephaestion.
c6.
'
virep rod diroXeXyerât
ktX.]
'distract,' as in
vii 35), is also
Lk. x 40
(cf. 1
Cor.
'Airo\vo/.iai.
'withdraw oneself from,'
common
in the ver-
e.g.
depart,' as frequently in Polybius, vii 17. 2 Tilv fiev tpvXdKwv

:
nacular, e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 24. 29 (ii/B.C.) 6ttus Kal aiVds ( = 1, p. 33)
tî 'tadvixei diroSov^ nrj Trepi(nru!fJ.ai, 'that I myself, having paid Tathemis, may be no more worried,' P. Tebt. 43. 36
TTii.
.
awoXvon^/J.ui' dwo toO Tbirov tovtov cf. Exod. xxxiii 11 aire\vTO eh ttjv Ac. xxviii 25 atri'/xira.pno\riv,
0wm U
Xi/ofTO.
6vTs irpbi aWiiXovs dire-
ff.
(ii/B.C
Sttws
^TjêvUTtrp^
31.
(i/B.C.)
TrepKjirdt]
cf.
For TrepKnrdw oc'
irepLcrirav .irapei'OxXii" VfJâi Kara. nTjdefxlav iraptvpedLi', 'that no
M^^
cupy,' detain,'
iyil}
P. Tebt. 37. I5ff.

n-fpia-mJbixe'i'os
ovu
irepl
one may be permitted to trouble us or to worry US on any pretext

whatsoever.
dvayKalijov
The
yiypacpd ffoi iVa k.t.X. metaphorical sense of worry,'

'
12
rETITION FROM THE SERAPEUM TIVJNS
No. 5
PETITION FROM THE SERAPEUM
TWINS
p.
Par.
26.
B.C. 163-2.
Discovered at Memphis and edited by Brunet de Presle among the Paris Papyri, Aôtices et /.xtraits xvill, 2, p. 274 flF. See also Witkowski, Pi-odrontus p. 30, for various amended readings.
Of
(of.
the
6),
Serapeum documents
the greater
that have
been recovered
two
Their
that the
No.
number
refer to the grievances of
girls,
twins,
by name Thaues and Thaus or Taous.
story has
been graphically reconstructed by Kenyon {Briiish

i,
Museum Papyri
twins acted as
p. 2
ff.).
Here we can only notice

oil
attendants in the Serapeum, and were con-
sequently entitled to a certain allowance of
and bread.
B.C.
For some reason
this
allowance was withheld in
164-2,
and accordingly we
find
them with the
assistance of their
recluses,
friend Ptolemy, son of Glaucias,
one of the Serapeum
presenting various petitions for the restitution of their rights.
Amongst
these
is
the following document, in which, apparently
for the third time,
they addressed themselves directly to King
Ptolemy Philometor and Queen Cleopatra, on the occasion of

a royal
visit to
Memphis, with the
result that, as later reports
prove, the temple officers were at length stirred

into the matter,
up
to look
all,
and the twins recovered most,
if
not
of
what was due
to them.
No.
PETITION FROM THE SERAPEUM TWINS

Col.
I.
BaflTtXe? IlToXe/ia/^ /cat
âaLXiacrr} KXeoirdrpa
rrj
deoU
iv
î\o/j.i]Top<Ti,
â/peti'.
au^?
Kal
Taovt
fieydXrp XapairieiM, koI Trporepov
fiev vfiiv
i7nST]fnjaa[cri]v
iv
^lep,(fit
Kal
dvaâaiv
el rjfuv
Bl8oa6ai cvvraîv r(av SeovTCOp
CK re rov
To King Ptolemy and Queen

metores, greeting.
minister in the great
Cleopatra the
sister,
gods Philo-
We, Thaues and Taous,

Serapeum
at
the twin-sisters
who
Memphis, on a former occasion when you were in residence at Memphis and had gone up to the temple to sacrifice petitioned you, and gave in a petition, bringing
before you our pica that
necessaries which
it
we
are not receiving the contribution of
is
fitting
should be given to us both from the
1.
XeiToupvoOfftti]
menial use of
this verb,
For the cerewhich pre-
5.
ivTivliv'\
properly the act of
approaching the king, and thence

the petition addressed to him, his answer being known as x/?M'''7"'0'^6j (cf. 1. 21 x^W'^'fi^Mf'*)' In the Is'.T. the word is found only in
i
pares us for its religious significance in the Gk Bible, see Deissmann BS. p. 140 f. iiTLdiiix-fijaffiv] The regular 4.
word
for
arrival
and
temporary
Tim.
ii
i,
iv 5.
sojourn in a place as P. Oxy. 705. ii. 36 f. îri5ija^(T[a;']Tes ry idvet of Severus and Caracalla's visit to Egypt in a.d. 202, and especially P. Par. 69 (iii/A.D.) where the arrivals and departures of a strategus are recorded in his day-book by
îrt-
See the note on P. ( = No. 4). crvvTaîv] the regular term for 6. a contribution from the royal treaKOfxiîadai]
Brit.
Mus.
42. 7
sury
for
religious
i
purposes:
ft".
see
Otto Priester
sionally the
p. 366
is
Occa-
word
and diroSijâ^w respectively see Archiv IV, p. 374. Cf. Ac. ii 10,
:
xvii 21.
the sense of </)6pof, the government, e.g. P. Fay. 15. (with the Editors' note).
used, almost in of payments to

2
14
PETITION FKOM THE SERAPEUM TWINS

kov
No.
"^âpaTrteLOV
ÂaKXr^meiov.
Me;^pt 8e toO vvv
OV K/COflLafJ,Vat
eKK
7rXT]pov<;
fieiât,
yjuayKciafieO^ vtto t?}? dvdyKr)<i eVetyo-
CD?
av
SiaXvofxevat;
VTTO
Tf]<i
Xc/xov
iruXiv
vtv)(lv vfilv,
KOl hi
TTju
oXicov
ert
TMu dSiKovvTcou rifid<i <f)t,\avTLav i'xdetvaL. 'T/xwi' yap iKTiOevTCOv dtro rdv evirpoadev ')(^p6voiv avvraîv tS t
"âpaTneiip
lO
Kol rut ÂcrK\r]7rieL(p, koI ix tovtcov koI tcju Trporov

yevTjOetaoJv
B[i\Bv/xQ)v
KOfiiaafcivcov
r/fxip,
to,
eavrdv
KaG*
rj/xepav
BiovTa, Kol
orav
el3r)fjiep
Kar
dp-)(a^
ft?
t^ Upov, 7rapa')(pi]ixa
fieu 6Xia<i rifiepa<i,
vTreSeiâv cJ? dv evraKTr]6r]a-o/j,ivoDV

KouTOjp,
t'i/jlu'
twp
Kadt)-
15
Serapeum and the Asclepeum. And having failed to receive them up to the present time in full, we have been compelled, under pressure
of necessity, wasting
away as we
are through starvation, to petition
you again, and

those
who
few words to set before you the selfishness of For although you already from former are injuring us.
in a
proclaimed a contribution for the Serapeum and Asclepeum, and in consequence of this the twins who were there before us daily received what they required, to us also when we first went up to the temple straightway for a few days the impression was conveyed as if everything fitting would be done for us in
times have
TTJt Xi/ioO]
9.
Ai/i6s is niasc.
in
10.
<f>i\avTl*.v]
inconsistcncy of gender Lk. iv 15 and

P. Par. 72. 21: cf. for a like
sponding adj. see
For the correTim. iii. 2.
XV
p.
14,
and see Mualton Proleg.

6\[ywy, cf. i Pet. for the spelling see
I,
60.
Ji'
b\\.ijiv\-hC
n, and Thackeray Grarnm.

V
5rav 1^t]h(v] One of the 14. rare instances in the papyri of 5Taj iii 11, &c. see c. indie, as in lurther Moulton/';(?/<f. pp. 168, 248. ws Av] See Moulton /VW**^. 15.
Mk
p.
11
2.
\'-
i('7'
No.

Se
XoiTTOi/
Tov
y^povov
ovK
iêTcOecrav.
Ato
Kat,
Trpo? TOV<i
iwtfxeX'Tjra^; iTre/xTro/iev
tov? ivTevôfxevov;,
Me/x(f)6i
KoX
viilv,
Ka&
a? eTToeiaO' iv
Trapovaia^,
virep
TovTwv.
"ZapaTTietw
Twv
8e tt/jo?
toU
;iêtpier/iot9
iv
tc3
Koi
'
AaKXrjTriela) rerayfiivcov KarareToXfirjKOTwv koX

TO,
20
Tjixlv
v^
vfjLwv
')(pr}âTi^6fJiva
eK(êpoiiiv(ov
kuX
ovSe/jbiav
evXdêiav
7rpoopa>fi,iva>v'
i^fiojv
Be to2^ Seovai 6\i-
was not carWherefore we both sent repeatedly to the supervisors persons to petition on our behalf, and laid information on these matters before you, on the occasion of your visits to Memphis. And when those who had been appointed to the administration in the Serapeum and Asclepeum had insolently maltreated us, and were removing the privileges conferred on us by you, and were paying no regard to religious scruple, and when we were being crushed by our wants, we often made representations even to
good
order, but for the remainder of the time this
ried out.
irapoi/ffi'os] For the use of as a kind of term, iechn. in the papyri to describe the official visit of a king or other great personage, cf. Thess. p. 145 f., where the correspending light thrown on the N.T. usage of the word is discussed. See also Deissmann LO."^ p. 278 ff. ivi<pavLôniv'\ lit. 'laid information,' but frequently with the added thought of 'against' as in Ac.xxiv i,
18.
word,
21.
Mace,
TT.
jurjcrev ei's
iii 24, v 15 (KareroXT6...lepov ihiKduv).
xP'JA'aTtî/ueva]
5
See the note
on
1.
above.
XXV2,
15; cf. P.
Eleph.
8.
3f
(iii/B.C.)
ei)Xd/3eta'] The word has 22. apparently the same religious connotation in Prov. xxviii 14: for a corresponding use of the adverb see P. Par. 12. 10 (B.C. 157) i>Xa)3uy fiov axbvroi, 'when I was in a devout frame of mind, 'and cf. 2 Mace, vi ri, Lk. ii. 25 (adj.).
jrpoopui/j.a'uv'] an interesting example of the rare Midd. use of tt.
a report to the Praetor, and P. Tor. i. 8. 12 (IxcpaviffToO Kal Karijydpov (with Peyron's note).
in<t>avlô) (Tot îlpou IlaffaTor,
'
pay regard
ii
to,'
'
set before one,'
as in Ac.
20.
/faraTe7oX/w>)K<Jrw']
LXX
25
(LXX).

^
No.
Kcii
kyoyiappri fxev
hiecyToXfieda
rS
koI
iTTiaTaTT) rov lepoO TrXeovd/ci
airohihovaL
rj^lv
tc3
vlw
Se
"^Lvraeov^
rov
eTTKnarov rwv
lepcov,
ava/3dvTi
Trpcorjv
et?
to lepov, Trpo(rrj\6op,ev,
KoX irepl eKacTTcou

/xereSdoxafiev.
25
r)[xlv
Ka), TrpoaKoXeadfievo^ rov 'Aô/iapp?;!;
avveraêv aTrohovvai
TTUVTCOV
ra
6(f>ei\6fieva.
'O
Se,
dvdpcoTTWv dyvwfxovicrTaTO^
virdp'x^cov, "qfilv fiev vTriff-
XTO
TO 7rpoKLfMevou i7rtTe\iaiv'
vlov tt}?
rov 8e rov "^cvraiovi
Col. IL
Me/u.(ê&)9 ')(^(optadevTo<i,
ouKeri
30
fiovov
8'
oiiSeva
Xoyov
iiroija-aTo.
Ov
0UT09
dXKa Kol dWoi rwv
eK tov "âpatneiov
Achomarres the supervisor of the temple
to give us (our rights).
And we approached
the sacrifices,
yesterday,
the
son
of
to
Psintaes
the
supervisor
of
when he went up and gave him detailed
the temple the day before
information.
And having
called
Achomarres to him, he strictly commanded him to give what was owing to us. And he, being by nature the most unfeeling of all mankind, promised us that he would perform what he had been directed to do, but no sooner had the son of Psintaes departed from Memphis than he took no further account of the matter. And not only this man, but also others connected with the
p.iTiîl>Kap.iv'\ a quasi-legal suggesting that a certain responsibility henceforth devolves on the person to whom tlic information has been given: cf. P. Brit. iMus. ulT. ( = iii,p. io9)(A.D. 144) 1 231. d^toOutv 5^ rod SiaaroKiKov avrlypaj6.
<t)OV
term,
(ypavrov
aiT<^ /xtTaSoOTii/ai...oiruit ^x[<^]'' irapa-YyeXelav irpovoiav
ôt^ffTjroi t^j yt[wpYf(la<: kt\.,
and
see the introduction to P. Strass. 41. oi>5. Xdy. ivo{ = oi.)riaa.T6] as ^

, .
in "Ac. XX 14.
No.
PETITION FROM THE SERAPEUiM TWINS

KoiX
I7
erepoL ro)v
irpo<>
e/c
rov ÂaK\7]7netou
urap^
oWe?
Yjixaî
'êipiaiJbOL<i,
wv
e't^09
ecrrlv
TO,
hcovra KOfiiêaOai, diroa-Teo(})c\ofjbepa,
35
pov(nv,
wv rd re ovSfiara Kal ra
AeofMeOa ovv
iXiriha ttjv
vcpi'
8ia TO elvat irXelova, ovk eKpivafiev Kara^copLaat.

e')(pv<rai
vpbSiv,
fjnau
vfxcov icrofier]p,(xii>
vrjv
dvTiXrjylnv,
drroarelXai
4O
rrjv
evrevîv eVt Atovvcnov rSiv <îKmv
Kol arpaTTjyop, 0770)9 ypdylrrj ÂTroWwvLO)

TO) i7ri/J,6\T]Tr],
eiriXaôvra Trap
rjixSjv
TTjv <ypa(p>}v Toiv 6(f)et\of/,eva)V rjixlv
SeovToov Kal riva
irpo';
Tiva<i ')(p6vov9
45
wpoacoêiXTjTai, Kal viro rivaiv,

eTravayicdar} avrov^ aTToBovvaL
rjfiiv,
Serapeum, and others connected with the Asclepeum in the adwhom it is usual for us to receive what we need, are defrauding, whose names and obligations, because they are numerous, we have decided not to record. We beg you therefore, having as our one hope the assistance that lies in your power, to send away our petition to Dionysius Privy Councillor and strategus, that he may write to ApoUonius the supervisor to compel them to render to us (what is owing), when he has received from us the written list of the necessaries owing to us and what further debts are due us along with the periods for which they have been owing and the persons who owe them, so
ministration, from
No distinction from 32) is here possible: see further on the relation of the two words, Moulton Proleg. pp. 79 f.,
33.
irepoL]
40.
di'rf\r?i|i'iv]
'assistance," help,'
aXXoi
(1.
a sense by no means limited to 'Bibl. speech' (as Grimm), but frequent in petitions to the Plolemies and else-
246.
35.
d7ro(rrepo0(riv]
I
absol. as
Mk
where; see Deissmann BS. pp. 92,

223.
41.
T.
X 19,
Cor. vi
8.
0/Xwi'] partitive gen.:
cf.
5e6jâ] the general term 38. for petitioning a king, as distin-
Ac. xxi
43.
16.
iTriXaôvTa] accus. attracted
guished
from
magistrates:
tiones p. 7.
d|iw addressed to see Laqueur Quaes-
to ^lovixnof.
irpoa'jJcpelX-qTai] Cf. Philem. 46. 19 creaiTjf ôt -n-pojo^siXeis.
M.
8
1

Xva, nrav
No. 6
to
ef?}9 e'^^ôvaai,
ttoXXw fiaWov
5"^
ra
vofjiîôfxeva rai
"âpdirei Koi rrj "laet
eTTLreXwfiev vTrep re v/umv koX tcov
v/xeTepwv riKvcov.
'T/xiv 8e <yLvoiTO
')((opa<;.
Kparetv
irdarj'i
^9 av alprjade
EuTi/être.
in order, we may be much better duties to Serapis and to I sis, both for regular our perform able to your own sakes and for the sake of your children. May it be given you to hold fast all the territory you desire. Farewell. that,
when we have everything
48.
TO
e^jjs]
(a.D. 30
35)
Cf. P. Oxy. 282. 7f. tTrexopTjyrjaa avry to,
during his lifetime of disposing of his property â^' of âc atpw/nat [rpdirot'],
'
e^^s Kal virep ovvay.iv. aipT)ade'] 'desire,' 'choose'; 52. cf. P. Oxy. 489. 4 (a.D. 117), a will where the testator reserves the power
is
any manner I choose.' The aor. used of the Divine election in Deut. xxvi 18, 4 Thcss. ii 13 (note),
in
6.
A DREAM FROM THE SERAPEUM

p.
Par.
51.
E-C. 160.
Discovered at Memphis and edited by Brunet de Presle among See also the Paris Papyri, Notices et Extraits XVIII, 2 p. 323 f. Witkowski, Prodromus, p. 40, for various amended readings.
In Egypt, as
in Assyria
dreams was
fully
recognized,
temple of Serapis at
and Babylonia, the significance of and visitors resorted to the other sacred spots in the and Memphis
hope of receiving assistance in visions of the night regarding their illnesses and other concerns. With the following dream may be compared the similar visions of Ptolemy and Tages recorded in P. Leid. C (Leemans' Papyri graeci i, p. 117) and the well-known dream of
Nectonabus
in
P.
Leid.
{ibid.
p.
122),
especially as
re-
published with a revised text and commentary by Wilcken in

Milaiigcs Nicole p. 579
ff.
9
No. 6
DREAM FROM THE SERAPEUM

xli), or,
The
Bible student hardly needs to be reminded of the
dreams of Pharaoh (Gen.

lo
from other
slept, to
localities,
of the
xxviii
Divine messages granted, as they

ff.)
Jacob (Gen.
and
to
Solomon
(i
Kings
iii
ff.).
nToX6[/ua?o<f
(eTOV<i)
k/S',
Tvî
f/3'
et? Tt]V
ly.
"n/i[r7i;
iSariêiv fie [a7r]o \i^6<i eo)? dlirrjXtlcorov,
Kol
(iTTo
CIV aTTLTTTO fiat
iiT
a^vpov
jxav
KoX [ai']^/3(a7r[o9
dvairLTrrei,
\t^6<i fiov,
i)(^6fiev6<;
KoX avr6<i, Kol wairep KeK\eifi\evoi,'\ fiov

rjaav ol 6(^da\fiOi fxov, Koi ât[0i/77<] dvvyoa
Tov'i 6(f)daXfiov<; fiou,
Koi opcb
[ja^;^
At8v/ia)i/
"O/xfia "
\p'V)(f]]Ka] rrjv KOLrrjv
fiov.
"HKovaa
To6rj<;
Xeycov
Ê7rV)(ôfiai'
13.
I
Ptolemy, in the 22nd year, Tub! 12 to
dreamt that
was
going from West to East, and sat down upon chafif. And West from me there was someone, who was near to me. He also sat down, and my eyes were as it were closed. Suddenly I open my
eyes,
and see the Twins

Eye... of
I
in the school of Tothes. soul, take courage... for

I
I
They
called,
answered.
my
my
2.
bed.
heard Tothes saying,
am
praying.
have changed Why are you
?Tovi kt\.]
The
date,
which
forms part of the heading, shows

that Ptolemy had come to Memphis in the 22nd year of his reign, and that the dream was granted to him on the night between Tubi 12 and With 8, B.C. 160. 13, or Jan. 7
elsewhere it is used accurately for South; cf. e.g. Gen. xiii 14, xx. i, and from the N.T. Ac. xxvii 12.
4.
iir'
iii
axt'pov]
Cf.
Mt.
iii
12,
Lk.
5.
17.
^xM''<5s A'oi']
For
'ixofJ-o-i-
of
et's
T. ly'
3.
cf.
Mt.
xxviii
r.
local contiguity cf. Swete's note).

7.
<t>vt)s,
Mk
38 (with
)3oT(
= 5)/i'e(i'
dTTo Xet/36s]
By
in
p.
eâi<l)vq%']
usage \l\p could mean West to the Egyptians, as Libya lay directly west from them hence, as Deissmann {BS. p. 141 f.) has pointed out, its occurrence in the LXX, 2 Chron. xxxii 30, xxxiii 14,
a
special
:
which Ac. xxii

rets 5.
is
For the form e'tatread by only
WH.
6,
see
their
Notes'^,
158.
8.
AtSi/ôs]
See the introd.

Cf.
to
No.
12.
^weiJxo/wai]
Deut. x 8
Dan,
viii
in this
sense,
though
iirfixôHo.i iwl ri}
ivbixan airov.
22
20
XL
A DREAM FROM THE SERAPEUM

ravTU
ere
No. 6
\eyei<;;
'Eyoj /caTaaT^(T[a<;] AiSvfia^
e7^^
opco coi
avrov KaOiartovra
1
avTd<i.
eo)?
fjLT
KXa76) efnrpocrOev avrwv. ^^Tropevo/uirjv KaTokd^Q) avTa<; koI epô/Mai et9 rrjv pv^riy avTcav. "Kkeyov avTd<; avT[>^ ort ert ^paî)
iv
ru>
e;â)
dOpeo koI Trpwi earat
dti;
jxrj
\prpo\Tov.
fxiav
avrwv
ip^^ôfievrjv
Trpo?
ckotlvov
Ejl8ov ever
TOTTov, Koi KaOi^dvei o(^v)povaa.
avTwv
20
diroKeKaOiaTai.
EtTra 'ApfxdeL o'7r[vcrai iX]div avTov,
Kol
dWa
Tivd elSov iroWd, koi nrdXiv rj^LoyKa rov

Trjv
^dpaviv Kot
elXew?
fia<;.
^laiv \e<ycov' 'EXê
fMOi,
Bed
Td<i
Oedov,
<yivofjLivr),
iirdKovcov
fiov,
iXerja-ou
AtSu-
to you. I see him weep before them. I went on until I had laid hold of them, and I came to the street along with them. I said, 'I have still for a little while to gaze (in the temple), and it will be early as not formerly.' I saw one of them going to a dark place, and she sits down I saw... sat down. I told Hermais to hasten to come himself, and many other things I saw, and again I asked Serapis and Isis saying: Come to me, goddess of the gods, show thyself merciful, hear me, have pity on the Twins. Thou hast con-
saying this?
have conducted the Twins

I
conducting them to you.
13.
cf.
KaTa(TT;](}[ai]]
'conducted':
Josh, vi 23, 2 Chron. xxviii 15, and from the N.T. Ac. xvii 15 ol 5^ Ka0itTTdvovTi Tbv l\.aLii\ov Tjyayov
16.
fivp{
ton P)olcg. p. 143 ff. For the weakened sense of the verb cf. P. Par. 49. 10 f. (ii/B.c) jov Si dSe\(poO ffou
ffvuTTfadvTOi fioi...Kal dtta'craiToy
fxe.
fj.)i]i>]
'street 'or 'lane,'
A^^ ;uo(, ^f A ^fwc /ctX.] prac23. tically the same formula as in P.

Leid.
as generally in later Gk, a usage well known from the four occurrences of tlie word in the N.T. (Mt. vi 2, I.k. xiv 21, Ac. ix II, xii 10): cf.
U.
ii,
17
ff.,
and evidently
Isis-cult
belonging to (Wilckcn).
the
living
Kennedy Sc'ttues o/JV.T.

17'
^'''O
GI:, p. iff.
For
firt
the
N.T.
cf.
WM.
p.
recitalhtim in 683 note i,

:
24. xvi 22, Heb. viii i2. iiraKOvadf yuor] Cf
eiXfwy ytvon^rf]
2
Cf.
Mt.
Cor. vi 2
ix 27,
(LXX).
i\i-q(Tov ktX.]
]?lass
Gramm.
pp. 233, 286.

see Moul-
Cf Ml.
&c.
22.
Ti^/wAol aor. pcrf.
No.
DREAM FROM THE SERAPEUM
21
Su KUTeBiica'i A.i8vfia<;' ifie \\vKa<s TroXta? '^X^^' aXXa dlta on iv ')(^p(ova) Travcro/iai. Avrac Se
yvvaiKe'i
elcriv.
2^
Êclv fnavOdHatv, [ov
fx-^rj
yeuovrai
Kadapal
TrwTTOTe.
but
If
demned the Twins. Me with my gray hairs hast thou absolved But these are women. I know that in a... time I shall have rest.
they are defiled, they shall never at
all
be pure.
for
^X""^***
25. KoreS/zcaj] = KarcS/Katraj, here construed with the ace. of the person, and N.T. In clasas in the sical writers it is followed by the
^X*^**]
Fo'"
similar
breaches of concord in the papyri

see
LXX
Moulton Pro/eg.
(Edd.).
15.
^j.
dvûio-iv
p. 60. /xiaydQffiv] so VVilk. fjr
fx^j
genitive To\ids]
Cf.
Tit.
i.
15,
Cf. Prov. XX
-23
56fo 5e
Heb.
xii.
TrpeiT^VTipwv iroXial.
7.
LETTER OF APOLLONIUS
c.
p.
Par. 47.
B.C.
153.
Discovered at Memphis and edited by Brunei de Presle, Notices et Extraits xviii 2, p. 314 ff., and with a revised text, which is followed here, by Witkowski, Ep. Gr. Piiv. p. 63 tf.
Several letters written by or to Apollonius, a koitoxos in the Serapeum (see No. 4), have been recovered (P. Par. 40 47), and of these the following exhibits various points of interest though its general meaning is far from clear. All we can gather is that Apollonius was at the time in sore straits of some soit (1. 9 ff.), and felt that he had been deceived even by the gods (11. 6 ff., 28): hence the singular and ironical address
Trpos Tous TT^c
aX-rii)i.i^
i)av Xe'yovT(= a)?.
Gerhard ( Untersuchungen, p. 65) cites this letter as the only example of a Greek papyrus known to him with a personal
>eciin-^
in
the outside address (ITToXe/xatw -âipuv).

22
*A7roW(ovio<; JlroXe/xaiiOL
TO) irarpl
')(âipei,p.
No.
o rov âpuTTiv, TL iprpJrro/jLaL,
ofxvvfiij
/xiKpov
/xe
ovk
civ
TSe? TO 7r<6>paa>7r6v p.ov

TTOTTOTe,
on
y}rvSi]i
<r
iravra koI ol irapa

ffeol
6p.oiu)<i,
OTL ivet?
î^XrjKav
vfxa,
on
mpacrerai
I swear by ashamed, you would never yet have seen my face that all things are false and your gods with the rest, because they have cast us into a great forest, where we may possibly die and even if you know that we are about to be saved, just then we are immersed in trouble. Know that the
Apollonius to Ptolemaeus his father greeting.
Serapis,
but
for the fact that
am
little
7. TraTpl] The exact relatiuiibhips of the various persons in this group of papyri (see introd.) are by no means clear, but it is |)ossible that throughout both irarrjp and adt$p6i refer not to fnniily connexion, but to nicmbcrsliip in the t.ame religious community: see Otto Priester I, p. ii4,note 3, wlio for this useof TTttT^/) refers to Zicbarth Griechischcs ]'ereinswdsen, $. 154: for the religious connotation of d6(\<p6$ sec i Thcss.
i
p. 73 f. iyrpfirofiai] 'am ashamed': 4. for this late metaphorical use of ^.,
found both cf. 2 Thess.
in
iii
the
LXX
and N.T.,
14 (note), and for the use of the present in the jirotasis, as in Lk. xvii 6, see Moulton Prolcf;.
p.
200 note
8.
tls
1.
4 (note).
dfivi'o(
u)
T.
'âpdiriv]
Cf.
I'.
Oxy. 239. 5 (a.D. 66) dfivvu N^pwio, and tlic same ace. of invocation in l-'or the transition from Jas. v n.
I
lie
Ptolemaic âpdrrn to ZfpaTrit
in
Kr\.\ Cf Lk. xii 5 "Ûvvav. 'TXrjv is .Ti)parenlly used met.Tphorically here much in the sense of Dante's 'selva oscura.' 'T/nas stands for VJ hy a common confusion. âirTiiw/xtOa] another mcta13. phorical usage, recalling strikingly x 38 dvvaaOf... the language of rb fi&nTiaixa. t ^70) âvrlôixai /9ajrlvfii^\-r\K9.v
ififioXtlv
r.
Mk
tlic
Koman
p. 57,
Mayser Gramvt. and cf Thackeray Grattnu. i.

.Tgc,
see
rtir^î'Oi
No.
^pa'TTk\rri\ avpiov
fjv
to papain-
20
I'jfiepa^
ttoc-
L iv raj
Âpovîelcoi
tnVWV.
OVK
(TTl
dvaKvkoX
yjraKc fjb> Troirore iv rrj TpiKOfj.lai

viTO
Trj<i
ala)(yvr]<i,
25
avTov<i SeSco/ca/iev
Kol dTroTreTTTooKa/j.ev
TrXavofievoL vtto tcov
6eC0V KOI 7rC(TTV0l'T<;
rd
ivvTTvia.
euryêt.
3^
runaway will try not to allow us to remain on the spot, for on our account he has been fined to the amount of 15 bronze talents. The
strategus goes
in
up tomorrow
fasting.
to the
It
is
Serapeum and spends two days

I
the
Anubeum
not possible that
should ever
that
show my
face again in Tricomia for very shame,
now
we
have collapsed and fallen from hope, being deceived by the gods and trusting in dreams. Farewell.
15. 6 3pa7r^[T77]5]
The
reference
22. 'Afoi'ySiefwi]
thesmallertemple
according 'to Witkowski, to whom the reading (for the Editor's ojr[w5] air^lXV]) is due, is to a runaway slave Menedenius, whom ApoUonius mentions in P. Par. 45. 6, bpQ> iv t^
vnvi^ Tov Spairidrjv MividTOfJ-ov
KdiJ-ivof
17.
Tjixlv.
within the precincts of the Serapeum dedicated to Anubis.

23-n-ivCiv]
1.
neivGiv.
For a similar meta phorical use cf. Job x 15, Lk. xxi 28.
6.vaKv^}/a.i]
olvtl-
24.
Tpt\o(
= w)M/ai]
the
name
of
x^P'-A For xa/"" t)i--fore the it governs, as in i Jo. iii 12, P. Tebt. 34. 6 (c. B.C. 100) xap'" TOV vap' avTou aTrr^yfiifov, P. Oxy.
(Wilcken, Witk.). Tpds Tafiipvai, Ac. xxviii 15.

^7dvoireTrTdiKafieu]
i.
a village
Cf.
word
cf.
Witkowski
i
compares Polyb.
e^TrlaiP.
i50-
87.
TrLrrrw rots
743. 29 (B.C.
18.
iii
2) x^^P'" Ti^v eK<popi(av.
^yoiryta]
See the introd.
to
T7(=^JsVio(
= w)Tat]cf.
Phil.
No.
6.
8 rd wAvTa
i^r)pii.Ql)6i]v.
24
On
the verso
(in
No. 8
small letters)
(in larger letters)
7r/)09
T0U9
nToXc[/u.]at'an,
ri)V akr\-
yâlpeiv.
0eau Xeyovrei;.
(Addressed)
greeting.
To
those that speak the truth.
To Ptolemaeus
8.
A LETTER OF INTRODUCTION
P.
GOODSPEED
4.
ii/B.C.
Edited by Goodspeed in Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum^ See also Witkowski, Ep. Gr. Pri7\ p. 70 f.
p. 8.
letter
from Polycrates to Philoxenus introducing to his
notice one Glaucias,
who was
in all probability the bearer of

14).
the letter:
cf.
P.
Oxy. 292 (=^No.
noX[u]/cpaT7;9 <t'[tX]oêV&)
')(aLpeLv.
1
eppwcrai koX
raWa
ett]
aoi Kara Xoyov iajLV,

ct)<i
av
aipoufxeua, Kai
avTol
virep
3'
vyiaivofMev.
wv
rjôv\6p,eda,
ere
cnreard\KafXv ttô?
Polycrates to Philoxenus greeting.
in
If
you are well and things
general are going right,
it
will
be as we desire.
We
ourselves
sent to
are in health.
As regards
those things
we wished, we have
3.
KarAXiyoi'] Cf. P. Biit. Mus.
42. 2
4.
(= No.
5).
4).
alpovn'.da]
Cf. P. Par. 26. 51
use of vwip, in which the original meaning of 'in the interest of is practically lost sight of, cf. 2 Thess
ii I
(= No.
0.
(note).
vrip
U'l]
For
this
weakened
No.
A LETTER OF INTRODUCTION
TXavKiav ovra
Xâpiel
rjfjLMV
2$
iSiov KOLvoXoiyijaofievov
aou
10
ovv aKovcra<i
TrepX
avTov Koi
wv irapa-
yiyovev viroSeiâ^,
fiaXiara Se <javTov eVtfiX6fivo<i
Xv
vytai,vr}i,<i.
pp(oao.
(Tov<i) kO'
âpi,ev(a{6)
;[
On
the verso
^cXoîvcoi.
you our own Glaucias that he may consult you. Please therefore him a hearing, and instruct him concerning those things he has come about. But above all take care of yourself that you may be in health. Good-bye. The 29th year, Phamenoth....
give
(Addressed)
To
Philoxenus.
9.
tSiov]
practically
= eai/rw;',
in
accordance with a
lateGk:
cf.
I Cor. vii 2, but see also P. Oxy. 37.
usage in Job vii 10, Mt. x.xii 5, I Thess. ii 14 (note)

ii. i (
common
= No.
18), note. KoivoXoyrjaSfievov'l
Cf.
Mace.
and
(c. B.C. 103) iK Kou'oXoY[i]a[s] 7f^]i avvcTadela-qs Trpbs aiirovs. 12. i/irodeiâs] Cf. 2 Chron.xv 3A Kal ovx tepâ-s inrodeiKvvovTO^ ' without a teaching priest,' Aristeas 112 (ed. Wendland) 5td rh KaXQs i]iuv t6v 'EXedfapoi' vTrodeSeix^pai to,
xiv
for
9,
XV 28
(dTri(TTet\e...' Adrjvd-
Trpoeiprj/x^va.
^lov... Koivo\oyr)(x6nivov
avTi^),
corresponding subst. see 1 Mace, xiv 32 and P. Fay. 12. 15 f.

the
of Philometor,
the 29th year either B.C. 152, or of Euergeles II, i.e. B.C. 141.
15.
^royj
a-^']
i.e.
26
A PROMISE OF
REWARD
No. 9
9.
A PROMISE OF REWARD
5.
p.
GOODSPEED
ii/B.C.
Cairo
From Gebelcn. Edited by Goodspeed Museum p. 9.

,
in
Greek Papyri from the
Goodspeed understands the following note

on the
crTi<f>avo<;,
as a promise
part of Peteuris to pay his contribution towards the
or present
cession or
which was made to the King on his acsome other notable occasion (cf. i Mace, x 29 and
i, p. 295 ff.). But Wilcken {Archiv 11, 578 f.) has shown good grounds for believing that it is rather a reward which Peteuris offers to his unnamed correspondent for assistance in releasing him from some obligation, perhaps
see Wilcken Gr. Ostr.

p.
military service.
Tlapa
Blu
TTereu/oto?
SiedevTO'i fiov
t?}?
ot}<;
aTT-
ovhr]<i
virdpêt,
croL eh cTTecfeavov yaXKov {raXavTo)
ireve'.
T ^(iveTai) (rdXavTa)
euTv)(êt,
From
there will
Peteuris.
fall
On my
being released through your
efforts,
to
you by way of reward

Farewell.
five talents of copper.
Total
talents.
diedûTos] 7. not = Siadhroi Idodspced), but I aor. pari. pass. of oit/;M' -iccordiiig to Wilcken, who comiiarcs the useof the verb in Xen. /j'e//. ii. 4. 39 SiTJKf t6 arpdrevfj-a. Add P. I'etr. II 19 (i a) 8 f. (iii/B.c) dUaOai [aTo t^s] i/)i'[Xa]*:77T, 'to set
((
wider use of the word cf. P. Par. 42. a certain Apollonius is 1 1 f. where promised a <TTc<t)di'iov ('gratification')
of 3 talents for services rendered to the police of Memphis.
frie
5.
from prison.'
aTifa.vov']
'
For the more special application indicated above (cf. introd.) see further i Thess. ii 19 (note).
reward.'
For
this
No.
10
PETITION OF A TAX-FARMER
2?
lo.
TEBT.
40.
B.C.
p.
117.
in Tebtunis
Discovered at Tebtunis, and edited by Grenfell, Hunt, and Smyly Papyri i, p. 140 ff.
petition from a tax-farmer of Kerkeosiris asking that he should be placed under the protection of the royal scribe of the A docket appended to the petition shows that it was village.
forwarded by the scribe to Menches the komogrammateus with

the
request that
it
should be given effect

official
'
to.
'
For similar
advantages derived from
protection
see P. Tebt. 34
(quoted in note on 1. 9) ; while as showing how even the officials themselves had recourse to bribery to secure the goodwill of
their superiors,
it
may be noted
that this very
Menches,
ac-
cording to P. Tebt. 9, undertook to make certain payments in kind to the village on condition of his reappointment as
komogrammateus.
X,{dô/Mv) erovi
v<y'
TvjSi te,
2nd hand
Âfêwei âcrtktKcoi ypafifiarec
irapa
TIv6(f)epa)T0<i
rov flaouTo?
îiTTjp ay
ttJs
ToO
iêtXrjcfiOTO'i
TTjV
Kol vtrpcKrjv K.epKeocrlpeo}';

IloXefA.covo'i fipl8o<i 6t9
TO vy' (eT09).
rov^j
aacpiarepov
Received
in the
fjLeTiK7)(f)ot)<i
53rd year, Tubi
15.
To Amenneus,
royal scribe, from Pnepheros son of Paous, the
contractor for the beer and nitrate tax at Kerkeosiris in the division Having gained undoubted informaof Polemon for the 53rd year.
4.
i^vT-ijpdv]
Beer, like
oil,
was
probably a government monopoly, and the Editors think it very likely

that the sale of nitrate,
used for washing purposes (17 virpiKr) trXwov, see Wilcken Gr. Ostr. i,
p. 264),
was
also controlled
by the
which was
state.
'
28
e'/c
No. lo
tt}?
Kcaiiri^
ofiodvfxaSbv
<7>}9
0"/ce7r779,
dvreêaOai
tt}?
/cat avTb<; TrpoOv/j.ov/j.evo':
elvat
10
eV T^9 olKia<; 8ia to /xdXicrTa
eTTi^dWeLv TrpovoelaOat roov

jBacyCKiKOiV, d^LO)
cvvrdâi
T5
fypdyâi ATjfjujTplac tmi tt)?

KOi)firj<i
itno'Tdrei koI îKavopi
dpxi<f)v\aKLTei Kol Me7p(;ei Kcofiojpafifiarel Koi

roc<;
7rpecr/3vTipot'i
rcbv yeoypycbv eTravayKaaat

Toi'9
e'/c
T?}9
fccofxrji;
KaraKoXov-
tion that the inhabitants of the village are with one accord holding
fast to
of your house because

interests of the
your protection, and being myself eager to be a member it chiefly falls to you to look after the
Crown, I beg you to give orders to write to Demetrius the epistates of the village and to Nicanor the archiphylacites and to Menches the village-scribe and to the elders of the cultivators, to compel the inhabitants of the village to follow
8.
bixoOvnaSbv"]
'
as in the N.T., e.g. Ac.

irpoffKapTepoOi'Tts
irpoiTivxv9.
dvTixf<^^-'- f 'X-]
with one accord i 14 âav bixoOvfiaobv tj

Cf. P. Tebt.
irapa
12.
MAocoj tuv
iK
ttji it^s o//cfa[s].
^7rl/3dÂe^v] a legal
word; for
cxx. of its use, as in Lk. xv 12 rh iin^6.\\ov îpos, see Deissmann BS.

p. 230. irpovoilirBai]
34
(c.
to be
H.c. 100), a letter urging steps taken for the release of a debtor
'
For the compound

c.
phrase irpdvoiav iroieiaOai

in
(c.
gen., as
from prison, on the ground that he
Kom.
17.
xiii
14,
was
(under the prolecof a certain iJemctrius, apparently an official of high rank. For dfr^xoMtt', which in the N.T. always retains its jirimary sense of 'hold firmly to' (Mt. vi 24, &c.), ef. P. Par. 14. 22 f. (ii/u.c.) ov0(vbi
vTTo aKiirr)u
tion
')
B.C. 260) wv irote'i. tois npcj^vr^pois kt\.]
P. irpbvotav
cf.
Hib. 79. 3
an
diKalov dvTexbfJ-ffoi.
10.
7rpo<?i'/ioi//ico5]
f.
Cf
P. Tebt.
23. 10
(c.
B.C. 119 or 114)
KaXwj
TToi^ffeis
<pi\oTifj.bT(pov
irpo0vfj.T]Otli,
and Ac.
p.
for the use of the subst., as in

xvii
f.
II,
see
Deissmann BS.
254
11.
T. oiMtts]
The same phrase

f.
as the holders of a civil otiice, see further Deissmann BS. p. 154 ft"., and for the later religious connotation of the word t'dii/. p. 233 ff., and Otto P)iesler\, p. 49. The yewpyol were cultivators of crown lands, who paid rent in kind. KaraKoKovêii'] 19. Ci. LXX, Dan. ix 10 KaraKoXovdfjffai ti^ In the N.T. (Lk. xxiii fbfup aou. 55, Ac. xvi 17) the verb is only found in its literal sense,
title
ir.
early
example of the
to
ap|)licd
is
found
in P.
Tebt. 54. 4
(n.c. 86)
'
No.
II
6eiv
2g
ToU
e'f
a.px^'i Ôkt/jloU
20
OTTW? Svvcofiai ra KadtJKovra

airevraKTelv.
evrv'xêi,.
3rd hand
M67%?}t
KO)ixo'yp{aîîaTel).
yevrjOijrco
Tuc vTrqreKel to Sikuiov
Kara tou? t^9

i6ia/jiov<;,
K(i)iM'r)<i
2$
(eTOf?) vy
Tv^t
ly.
On
the verso
Me7;^7}t.
I
3rd hand
the ancient customs, that

Farewell.
may
be able to pay
my
dues regularly.
To Menches
payer
in
village-scribe.
Let justice be done to the taxvillage.
accordance with the customs of the year, Tubi 13.

(Addressed)
20.
Toii e^
The
53rd
To Menches.
6t.<Xfio2s]
apxv^
Cf.
P. Par. 16. 23 f. (B.C. 127) Ka[Ta]Ko\ovdfiv rots ef d/)x^s idur/iois Kal

fjiTj[d(v
plied to classes who contributed in different capacities to the revenues
derived from the royal monopolies

(Edd.).
ivKaii'i]îv.
34.
iiroTfXet]
'a wide term ap-
II.
PREPARATIONS FOR A ROMAN

VISITOR
TEBT.
33.
B.C.
p.
112.
in Tebtunis
Discovered at Tebtunis, and edited by Grenfell, Hunt, and Smyly Tapyri i, p. 127 ff.
A
of a
letter
announcing the approaching

senator Lucius
visit to
the Fayiini
Roman
Mummius, who may perhaps be
identified wath the father of C.
Memmius Gemellus
Natura.
to
whom
him
Lucretius dedicated the

rities
De Rerum
The
local autho-
are instructed to
show him every
attention,
and
to let
see the ordinary sights, the sacred crocodiles, the labyrinth,
30
&c.,
all
PREPARATIONS FOR A ROMAN VISITOR
No.
ii
of which arc described by Strabo on the occasion of
about loo years later. After the Roman occupation no person of senatorial rank was allowed to set foot in Egypt without the express permission of the Emperor (Tac. Ann. ii 59).
his visit
'Ep/i(ia9) "lpwi
'XjaiipeLv).
rrj<;
irpo'i
Aa-KXr){7rid8r]v)
i7ria(To\rj<;) avri<yp{a(ôv) v'7r6Ki{raL).
[^povlrtaov
[(eT0U9)]
ovv
e'
Xva
<yev'>]{raL)
ciKoXovdo)^.
i^'
eppoi{(To).
SavTiKov tf Me^êip
ÂaK\r]{7ridBet).
AevKiof; Me/x/ito? 'Vaiixalo<;
rdv
diro
crvvK\7]rov iv /xiôvt dîa>fj,aTi -a[t] Tt/xiji

Ki/xevo<i
rov
iic rrj<i
iroiXeoi'i)
dvdrrXovv
(jo<;
tov Apai(voL5
Tov) vo(p,ov)
eVt dewpiav troioviievoq fieya\o[v]7rpe7reaTpov

e'yhe'xPriTwi, Ka\ (f)p6vriaov tw? eVi
rwv
a copy of the letter
action
year,
is
KadrjKovToyv tottcov ai re avXal Karaa/cevao''
Hermias
to
to Horus, greeting.
Appended
is
Asclepiades.
Take care
it.
therefore
that 5th
taken
in
17,
accordance with
Goodbye.
Lucius
The
Xandicus
Senator,
Mecheir
17.
To
Asclepiades.
Memmius
Roman
who
occupies a position of highest rank and honour, is making the voyage from the city as far as the Arsinoite name to see the sights. Let
him be received with the utmost magniticence, and take care that at the proper places the guest-chambers be got ready, and the
oKoXoi'^ws] Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 7. 177. 14 (=11, p. i6y) (a.d. 401)
which occurs several limes
in
the
LXX,
2
is
i
dKoXovdws rg tov
e^Kji.
E'ai/T(
jrar/)6i
7;/;xwf
di.a-
Pet.
found in the N.T. only in The adv. is not in17.

in
frequent
the
11
inscriptions,
e.g.
= 5)u-o0
ktX.]
The
d.ite
O.G.TS. 513.
iii/A.D.)
shows that by this time the Macedonian and Egyptian calendars had
been enuated,
3
f.
(of a priestessivU^m koI upaaaixivr^v
fievaXoTrpcTruJs.
8.
cf. p. xviii.
avXal]
apparently
'
guest-
Pw/iaios TuJv oTrd (TWKXTjroi']

this use of dir6,
With
sic.il
where
iirb
in clasiK,
cf.
chambers' (Edd.), a usage which supports the N.T. application of the
Gk we
xii
I
should expect
word
to the
//i?//^^ itself,
or /a/^c,?, as
Ac.
fflas,
T(>'As
tQv
Cf.
t^
iKK\r]-
6.
Otuplav]
xxiii 48.
Mace, v
24,
distinguished from the courf, e.g. Mt. xxvi 3 (as against Meyer ncl /.). KaTaaKfvaa-[e]vc[o]vTai] Cf. Heb.
iii
Lk.
4 ttSs yap ohoi KaraffKevdierai
HiyaXoxpcirioTtpov]
The
adj.,
^n-d rivos.
1 5
No.
II
PREPARATIONS FOR A ROMAN VISITOR

KoX al
cLiTo
[^];;(T[o]j'Tat
TOVTWv
i>yâ{rr)plaL) e[-]te[-
Tr'-'-avvreXeaOija-ovTai koX uvtmc irpocrve-)(6'q<TeTat>
10
vnoyeypâfi/xipa)
iirl
r/}?
i<yâ{Tr)pLa<;)
rcb
îvca,
fcal
T[a]
eh rov
koX
tt)? av\r]<;
KarapTia-fMov
to2<;
KoX TO
<yU'6fJivov Tcol
Uejeaov^coi koL
KpoKo(Si\oi<i)
ylrcofiLOV
to, 7rpo<i rrjv
tov Xa^vpivOov Oeav

1
Kal
Ta-\^- -yi'
(r]Ta67]a6/xva 6vfxaTa koX ttj^
î/(jt[a]9
^7;;'Z/['"]Tat, to 8'
6\ov
iirl irdvlroiv
rrfv fiejlaTrjv
^povriha TToiovfiivov rov evSoKovvlrâ
TOV avSpa KaTaaTadr][vac] Tr]V iraaav irpoaeviyKai
Several
much
mutilated lines follow.
landing-stages to them be completed, and that there be brought

to
that the things for the furnishing of the guest-chamber,
and and the customary tit-bits for Petesuchus and the crocodiles, and the necessaries for the view of the labyrinth, and the offerings and sacrifices, be provided. In short, take the greatest care on all points that the visitor may thereby be well satisfied, and display
him
at the landing-stage the
appended
gifts of hospitality,
the utmost
9.
zeal....'
iyâ(Tr]plai)'\
Cf. P. Petr.
II,
TpoiTcf>ep6vTWV iel
rrjv
4(1), where certain quarry-men dirb T^s iyârrjplas complain that they have been ill-treated by the 'overseer' or 'taskmaster' (rod ipyodiwKTov, as Exod.
12.
iii
7).
Cf. Eph. iv 12 (with Robinson's note), and for

KaTapTifffidv]
the corresponding verb iii 10 (note).
cf. 1
Thess.
13. Tols KpoKo{8i\oii)] Ci. Strabo xvii 811 (T065pa yap iv ry ô/iffJ
uu îvuv tuiv iirl Biav acpiKvovjiivuv. ûfxiov'] an early instance of 14. this N.T. diminutive (Jo. xiii a6flf.): cf. P. Grenf. II, 67. 14 (= No. 45). Xa^vpivOov] Herodotus (ii 148) describes the pyramids as \6yov (JL^jôvei 'passing description,' but adds 6 5^ 2^ 'Ka^vpivOos Kai raj irvpa/xldas vTrepâXXei. Strabo (Lc), on the other hand, calls it irdpiaov
toIs
Trvpa/j.icrii'
TovTtp
KpoKdSeiXov Kai (ffTiv lepos Trap' avTols ev Xifivrj Kad' ''<''* avTov rpecpo/ievos, x^'P'"?^'?^ lepevfft' KoKeirai Se IôOxos' rpiTifiQcTi
(piTai.
TOV
17.
fpyov, evooKovvTa]
to
later
The verb
Greek
is
conrined
^'^d
writers,
Sk aiTlots Kal
Kpiaffi.
Kal oivt^,
ii^ the N.T. has usually the idea of hearty goodwill associated with it; cf. i Thess. ii 8 (note).
33
HILARION TO HIS
WIl-E A LIS
No.
12
12.
p.
HILARION TO HIS WIFE ALIS

OXY.
744.
B.C.
I.
Discovered at Oxyrhynchus and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Oxyrhynchtts Papyri IV, p. 243 f. See alio Lietzmann, (Jr. Papyri, Witkowsld, Ep. Gr. Priv. p. 97 f. and Deissmann, Licht voin p. 8 f. Osten"^, p. 109 f. (E. Tr. p. 154 ff.).
;
;
letter
from a man, who had gone to Alexandria, to his
wife regarding certain domestic matters.
\\ap[o)v[a\ "AXiTi
rrjc
aSeXcfyPji
irXelcrra X^'''
peiv Kot BepovTi

vdpiv.
ttj
Kvp'ia fxov Kal
'AttoWo)-
yivcoaKe
(ê)crfiV'
o)?
pirj
eVt Kal vvv iv 'AXeâi/dycovta<; iav oXqj? etVfxivco.
hpe(J)a
TTopevovrai, eyoi v *A\eâv8pe{i)a

epojTci}
<r
Kal TrapaKaXw
ere
eTrifieXi]-
Hilarion to Alls his
sister, heartiest greetings,
and
to
my
dear
Berous and Apollonarion. Know that we are still even now in Alexandria. Do not worry if when all the others return I remain in Alexandria. I beg and beseech of you to take care of the little
(i5fX(^^0 1. 'sister,' and no doubt 'wife' (GH.): cf. P. Brit. Mus. 41. I ( = No. 4), note. T. Kvplq.'] an address of 2. courtesy, as in a Jo. i, 5; ci. from a later date P. Leip. no. r, 24 f.
{c.
frequently in late Gk. Both alone in conjunction with napaKa\u) it is a common epistolary phrase;
and
cf.
Thess. iv
f.
(note),
iii/iv
yMv
fj.rjTpl...Tr)i>
A.D.) Sapar/toji' rj) k' v]plqL Kvplav /xov d5e\prii>
ToXXa
irpocraydpevt To^(Tt>'.
iav 6\(j)i ficiropevovTai] with 4. reference apparently to llie return of the writer's fellow-workmen from Alexandria to Oxyrhynchus (Deiss-
as in P. iii) iirei/i^yov oikwl; cf. Xen. ( = iirin^Xov) roh Iv He//, v. 4. 4 îre/i\iTO rots TroXeIn the N.T. (Lk. x 34 [., fidpxoii. 1 Tim. iii 5) the word is construed repularly with the jjen., and similarly in the (except i Esdr. vi 16
itnixf.X-fiBrjri]
c.
dat.,
Tcbt. 58. 62
(B.C.
LXX
Tpoairaîv 5i
cf. P.
^wifjLeXrÔiji'ai
f.
^laiwi])
-.
mann).
6.
ipo>Tu>]
Par. 32. 30
(ii/B.c.)
in/UXov
'beg,'
'request,'
as
5e toD (rw/uaroj.
No.
12
HILAR ION TO HIS WIFE A LIS

TraiStft)
33
6l^r)i Tu>
kcli
iav evOu'i
ere
oyfrcovi'
ov Xd^wfjiev uTToaTeXoi
dvco.
rjv
iav
iroXkanroWSiv
vov,
d(f)e<i,
reKr)<;, rjv
iav
dpare-
iav
6rfK.ea,
eKâXe.
lO
fie
tpT]Ka<;
Se 'AcfjpoSicridTi
on
ere
fxij
iTTiX.ddrj'i'
7rw9 Svvafiai,
imfXTj
Xadelv
vidaT]<;.
ipwroi ae ovv
'iva
dyay
icy'.
(erov;) kO' Kaiaapo<i Ylavvi
On
the verso
'iXapicov "AXtTi aTToSo^.
child,
and as soon as we receive wages I will send them to you. If good luck to you you bear a child, if it is a boy, let
!
it
live
if it
is
girl,
e.xpose
I
it.
You
you
?
told Aphrodisias,
I
'
Do
not
to
forget me.'
How
can
forget
beg you therefore not
worry.
The
(Addressed)
29th year of Caesar, Pauni 23.
Hilarion to Alis, deliver.
7.
dtl/uiviov Xd/Sw/xej']
The same
Witkowski a word
of
good omen,
phrase is found in 2 Cor. xi 8, and for a similar use in the inscriptions To the see Deissmann BS. p. 266. examplesgiven thereof 61^. = 'wages,' 'salary,' add B.G.U. 621. 12, P. Oxy. 514. 3 (both ii/A.D.), and for its more limited military application, as in Lk. iii 14, i Cor. ix 7, of. B.G.U. 69. 7 f. (a soldier's letter, a.d. 120)
ds KoX airoSibcroj
ffo/j^vi^ dipuivitf),
crol
'quod benevertat'; but the meaning is far from clear. dpjevov] For the form cf. P. Gen. 35. 6 (ii/A.D.) apaevas, and derivative the in Ostr. 1601 iraMov
tw
ivyi<TTa doOrj-
WH. read dpcrrju (for throughout in the N.T. cf. the note on P. Oxy. 37. 7 ( = No. 18). ^KâXe] The heathen prac10. tice of exposing children is rebuked
dp(TvtKov.
dppTjv)
'with
troi,
my
next pay.'
by Justin
11, 12.
c.
Al>o/.
fJ-'^l
'
i,
27.
8.
ce]
for
with a common vernacular: cf. P.

(
accordance tendency in the

in
fif iiriXdOrjs:]
On
/iii)
O.xy.
119.
= No.42).
9.
do not (in future) forget me,' see Moulton ProUg. p. 122 f. For i. c. ace. cf. Phil. iii.
aor.
subj.
13-
TroXXon-oWwy]
according to
M.
34
LETTER FROM ALEXANDRIA
No.
13
13.
p.

OXY.
294. A.D. 22.
in
Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt Oxyrhynchus Papyri II, p. 294 ft.
The
in
writer of this letter, Sarapion, has

in
gone to Alexandria
connexion with some case
hearing on arrival
his absence,
which he was interested, but there that his house has been searched in
for further in-
he applies to his brother Dorion
At the same time he takes the opportunity of sending particulars regarding the case, and concludes with a
formation.
facetious reference to certain friends.
'O
SiaA.07t[(T/xo9
Xapairlcov A(o[picovt tc3 aBeX(f)w X^^' eirl tm <yyopcv Kal Blcl TravTa v\îaivLv.
vkvat ev Â'\âvBpLa
ypa/jL/iMevou fxrivo<i
[rrj--
tov viroye5
fj,[a6ov Trapd tivcov
dXiecov ei9 ÂX^dvBpi,[av

ri 2a["]etX.Xa 7rpoaou'6[
o-
The
inquiry'....
Sarapion to his brotlier Dorion, greeting and perpetual health.
On my
learned
arrival in Alexandria
on
the... of the
undernoted month,
that... and
from
certain
fishermen
at
Alexandria
that
I. 5ia\oyi<Tfi6!] a legal term, denoting an inquiry or session for thc hearing of cases: cf. P. Tebt. 27. 35 (B.C. 113) iirl ToO avaraO^vTOi
'
'
'
'
the frequent misuse and interchange of the two prepositions in the vernacular: seeMouhon /'ro/e^-pp. 2^4,
345, Thackeray Gramtn.
6.
i,
p. 25.
the inquiry instituted .against you,' and sec Wilcken Gr. Ostr. i, p. 622, note 2. h' k\iiavhpl<y[ Cf. 1. 6 /s 4. AXff., the two passages illustrating
irp6s
<r^
5taXo7i(r/itoO, 'at
the regular form in the Ptolemaic papyri as comj)ared with dXfei/s in the best MSS.
dXi^wi']
A\ifi/s
is
'
ofthe
LXX
and N.T.
No.
13

ifjbov
35
trap
iv
aiiXfj,
koI
o\Iko<;
ScATOi'Sa? rjpavvriTai /c[at
d /i[o9] oIko^ r)pavvr)T\aL
10
e^fc
Kol aeavvTjraL
el
ravra
oi/ro)?
a<Tâavricfxavrj^crliv
\w9.
eu ovv
7roi7]ai<:
<ypdy\ra<i fiot
ie)'yai
irepl TOVTfov etva koX
avTO<i
imSco dva7roi7]a-i<;,
ipopiov
Tftj
Tjyefiopi.
fir]
ovv aX-Xo)?
iyo)
8e avTO<i ovttco ovSe ivrfkeTra eo)?

IV
aKOvaw
(pda-
15
TTapa <Tov TTepl dirdvrwv.
iyco Be ^tdôdp')(L-
jxat VTTO (piXcolv]
yeveadai oiKiaKO<i tov

[6] fiev rjôvêvo^
(rrdropo<i
ÂttoWcovlov eXva
crvv avTut eTri St-
oKojia-fjibv eX[^](u.
tov arpaKoa-
[rjijiyov K[al 'Io0]<tto9 6 fia'xcitpoôpof; ev
20
[T]a)Se[ia
etVt'J,
o)?
iireraêv 6 ^jefxoov, ew?
the house of Secunda has been searched and... my house has been searched..., and. ..whether these things are really so. Please therefore write me an answer regarding these things, in order that I may myself present a petition to the Prefect. Do not fail to do so. I am not so much as anointing myself, until I shall hear a report from you on all points. I am being pressed by my friends to become a member of the household of the chief-
usher Apollonius, in order that

inquiry.
may come
The marshal
of the strategus
along with him to the and Justus the sword-
bearer are in prison, as the
Prefect ordered, until the inquiry.

528 (ii/A.D.), where the husband declares that he has neither washed nor anointed himself
oiiK 7}\i/j.<.iJ.->f)
(oiy/c
7ipavvr]rai] from ipavvaoj (no 9. an Alexandrinism, Thumb Hellen p. 176 f.), which is regularly found
i\ovadfj.7]v
in
p.
WH.
78
f.
the N.T., Jo. v 39, &c. see Notes^, p. 157, Blass Gramm 11, Thackeray Granifn. I, p
:
for a
month
in the
The
Oxy.
in P.
subst. ?pavva is found 67. 18 (iv/A.D.) rrjv Ipav
hope of persuading his wife, who had left him, to return. The two passages throw an interesting sidelight on Mt. vi 16 a(paviôv<Xiv yap
irpduuTra auTwv. olKiaKds] By entering the chief usher's service Sarapion evidently hoped to further his own interests at the impending inquiry: see the introd. to No. ro. For oU.
rb.
vav TTOiovfievov.
perhaps for creau Xrjrat 'was plundered,' el ravra Kr\ being then taken as an elliptical
1 1
.
aeaijvrjTai]
17.
indirect question (Edd.).

1
5.
ivTrjXewa]
= ivaX-rjXiipa sc. ^fxav
rbv.
Cf. the curious letter P. Oxy,
cf.
Mt. X 36.
32
36

fxri
No.
13
eVl 8taX[o7tcr]yLto9, eay
ti iriatoaL
e<w?
rov apX''-
ardropa ho\vv\aL eiKavov

yccTfiov.
eVt 8ia\oypd-\lrov /lOt ttw?

ttoldSt/c?}-
irepl 5[e]
rov (f)a\aKpov
firj
TToXiv avQ) XaXaêverat.

i]<Tr}<;.
ovv d\Xa)<:
firj
2$
elirov he
Aioyevc
tw
^tX,&) crov
ep^t
<rai fie
7re[""] et? BaTrdvrjv ov

rca
fiov
avvavaK["-'y]dp
dp')(L<jrdropi.
fxoi
epwrd
he ae
Koi 7rapaKa\[(t) jpd]y}r6t

TOiv <yevo/xev[(ou.
eTTifieXov
e'lv
dvTC<j>dov7]criv irepl
7rp]o fieu TrdvTcop
aeavTov
30
v['yiai,uT)<;].
iirLO-Kwrrov A7]fxr)Tpov[v
e[p]po)(TO.
Kol Aoopicova [rov Trarjepa.

(erovi)
6'
Tiêplov KatVap[o9 "Xeâarov.
X-oJiuk le.
On
the
z'erso
a7roSo(<?)
AcopLcovi
Tft)
dBe\(f)(OC.
unless indeed they shall persuade the chief-usher to give security
As regards the bald-headed man write growing again on the top. Do not fail to do so. I told Diogenes your friend not to wrong me with reference to the expense of what he has belonging to me.... I beg and entreat you to write me an answer regarding what has happened. Above all take care of yourself that you may be in health. Look after Demetrius and our father Dorion. Good-bye. The 9th year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Choiak 15. (Addressed) Deliver to Dorion my brother.
for
them
until the inquiry.

is
me how
his hair
cf.
l)Kav6>>] sa/isdare, 13. Sodyaiel{ P. Bril. Mils. 196. 3 (=11, p. 153) (ii/A. D.) and the new verb iKavohorih} in the same sense in V. Oxy.
I'"ur tlie corre159. 29 (a. I). 23). lative Xautidveiv to hai'di' aads ac-
see Ac. xvii 9, and the passages quoted in Thess. p. xxix, note 2. XaXaxeiêraiJ a new verb, 25. h.iving the sense of XaxJ-Aw 'grow hairy' (Edd.).
cipere
No.
14
^ LETTER OF COMMENDATION
Z7
14.
A LETTER OF COMMENDATION
p.
OXY.
292.
C.
A.D. 25.
in
Discovered at Oxyihynchus, and edited by GrenfoU and Hunt Oxyrhynchus Papyri 11, p. 292.
Tyrannus,
2
Theon recommends his brother Heraclides to the notice of For a somewhat similar cttio-toXt^ <Tuo-TOTtKJ^' (of. Cor. iii 1) see P. Goodspeed 4 (= No. 8).
%k(i)V
Tvpdvvoyo rwi ripc(OTdT(Oi

ir\elara x^lpeiv.
'}ipaKXlSr)<; o d7roStSovdv 8id 'ypairrov avrjiyellaOav
Theon
fore
to
I
to
his
most esteemed Tyramius, heartiest greetings.

is
Heraclides, the bearer of this letter to you,
my
brother.
There-
beg you with all my power to hold him as one recommended Hermias my brother in writing to you. I have also asked
Tupdfvwt] From the verso Oxy. 291) we learn that Tyrannus (cf. Ac. xix 9) occupied the position of Bloiktjttjs, apparently here a local finance-officer, responsible to the central bureau in Alexandria: cf. Wilcken Gr. Osir. I, p. 492 ff.
I. (cf.
common
iii
P.
in the papyri, cf. 2 Cor. &c., and for the form of the above phrase cf. Ll<. xiv 18, 19 #x*
i,
6tdi ypaiTToO] 'in writing' as 8. by word of distinguished from mouth': cf. P. Oxy. 293. 5 f. (a. D. 27) oijTe 5ta "ypawTov ovre 5ta ffT]fx<l>ov 'neither by letter nor
'
/te TraprjTrj/j.ivov.
6.
^x-
tt'^'"^''
'''''f<''Â'f''0'']
For
is
(Tvvl(TTr]HL='
commend,'
which
by message' (GH.).

38
<TOi.
A LETTER OF COMMENDATION
7rep\ Tovrov.
t?)9
No.
15
yâpteaaL Se fioi rd ixirîara
edv crov
eVio-T^/tao'ta? tvxv^-
IO
Trpo 8e Trdvrayv vyca{i)i'Lv ae ei;;^[ofiai d/3acrKdvro)<;
rd dptara
TTpdrTMU.
eppo}{ao).
On
the verso
Tvpdvi'WL
ZiOLKirjrfi).
favour
this. You will do me the greatest he [Heraclides] gains your notice. But above all I pray that you may be in health unharmed by the evil eye and faring prosperously. Goodbye.
communicate with you regarding

if
(Addressed)
9.
To Tyrannus,
cf.
dioecetes.
Kad' vTrfpô\i]v êpapvfJLfjJvoi irrl r^ {ce} t^v di' Tjfids ini<rr]/xacrias aurbi' TerfrxtVat, ' I am excessively vexed that he should have gained no special consideration from you on
x^'P'*"''^']
= X'^P^^^<^<^h
P.
Grenf. 11, 14 (c). 7 (iii/n.C.) xap'f'ô'a^ fxoi TovTO TTOfqffas, and see Moulton Proleg. p. 53 f., where it is shown that the similar N.T. formations
xanxatrai, ooi'vairai have been
formed
my
'with the liclp of the -crai that answers to 3rd sing. -Tat in the perfect.' 10. eirtajj/nao-ios ktX.] In P. Tebt.
73. 4 ff. (ii/B.c.) the writer complains regarding his correspondent's conduct towards a protege of his own
ii.
account' (Edd.). dâo-vdjrws] a
common
e.g.
fbr-
mula
in closing greetings,
P.
Leip. 108. 9 dcwaae ra dâffKavrd crov iraiSia, P. Oxy. 930. 23, P. Fay. 126. 10 (all ii/iii A.D.).
15.
LETTER TO A MAN
DIFFICULTIES
B. G. U.
1079.
IN
MONEYA.D. 41.
Edited by Viereck in BcrU)icr Gritihische Urkunden See also Wilcken, Archiv iv, p. 567 f
iv, p. 123
f.
It is
not easy to determine the exact circumstances of this
interesting letter, but
money-diffic'lties, Ptollarion being
cordingly a certain
would appear that Heraclides was in one of his creditors. AcSarapion, who was connected with him in
it
LETTER TO A MAN IN MONEY-DIFFICULTIES

some way
his
(cf.
1.
39
f.
'Hp.
utmost to win over Ptollarion,
of house
and home.
24
ff.),
him to do he should be driven out In any case he bids him beware of the
ij/xerfpoi),
tw
writes advising
lest
'
Jews
'
(1.
apparently in their character of money-lenders.
âpuTTccov 'HpaKXeLSj)
r)fxerep(p
')(a{ipGiv).
rw
"^Treixy^d aou
aWa<i hvo
i'TTKTrokd'i,
hid ^j]8vfj,ov fxlav, Std

J^poviov fia'Xâcpoôpov
5
rrjV
fiiav XoLTTov ovv e\a-
ôv irapd to{v) "Apaô^

e7rtaToXi]v Kal dvkt^vcav
Kal
eXvTTrjdriv.
ÂKoXovOei 8e UroXKapicovL irdcrav
10
oopav rdevXvr-
ya Svparai
ov
jTolaaL.
iyd),
ere
Aeye avrw' dTrdvTe<;,

el/xl'
Wo
i<yoi)
dWo
croc
TTacSdpiv
irapd
rdXavTov
ireirpaKa
letters,
Sarapion to our Heraclides, greeting. I sent you two other one by the hand of Nedymus, one by the hand of Cronius the
it
Finally then I received from Arabs the letter, and and was grieved. Stick to Ptollarion constantly perhaps I am not like anyone else, I he can set you free. Say to him am a lad. With the exception of a talent I have made you to pay
sword-bearer.
I
read
'
Sia. Ntjou/uou] Cf. Ac. XV 23 4. ypafavres 5ia x^'pos aCrrwv, i Pet. v 12. 6. \onri)v ouv'} See i Thcss. iv x
(note).
T 27 (note). 11. rdxa] perliaps,' as often: cf. Rom. V 7, Philem. 15. 16. Tr^Trpaâ] 'have made to pay': cf. P. Tebt. 58. 48 f. (b.c. hi) toi>5
'
Contrary to the verb both in late Gk for read aloud,' 'read publicly,' d. must here mean simply read cf. i Thess.
the
classical
dviyvwv] 8. general use of
and
'
\onrovs KO){iJ.o)yp{an!.iaTeh) irpa.the rest of the komogrammateis should be made to pay...' (Edd.).
5^
ât...'that
'
'
40

TO.
(f)o[pr'\la
fiov
ovK ol8a
Tl/Ji["^fJiTp(OV
'OTO"
TroWou?
fXV'
a"r)<i
BavLcrra<; eô-
firj
Xva avaararca-
20
r)ixa<;.
^pcoTa avro*
Ta^^â
Kaff" ijfxepav'
Bvva/xr],
rat
civ
0"
ekerjaat'
iav
w<i
Traj/re?
koI
crv
/S\e-
7re
aarov airo twv
\ov-
25
Saiwv.
MaWoz/
aKo\ov65)^
avTco BvvTj (îKiaaai axjray'

loe,
Tj
Bvvarat 8ia /^loScopov

17
VTTorypaîji'ai
T?}? <yvvaiK6<i
rd^Xa
rjyefjb-
(rj)
8td
Tov
30
oro9*
<Tr)<i,
idv rd 7rap{d} (rarov irol-
OVK
el fi/x7rT6<i.
/Ltfer']
Âairdôv AioSeopov
''Eppco{(To).
aXwv.
Âcnrdôv 'Ap7ro%paT?/[i^],
my
do not know. ..we have many creditors: do not daily: perhaps he can have pity on Rather stick you if not, do you, like all, beware of the Jews. Notice that to him (Ptollarion), and so you may become his friend. the document can be signed either by Diodorus or by the wife of the ruler. If you manage your own affairs, you are not to be blamed. Greet Diodorus with the others. Goodbye. Greet Harpocrates.
burdens.
I
drive us out.'
:
Ask him
19.
5i;6
SavKXTixs]
Cf.
'
Lk.
vii
41
xPô^'^^^*'
Tjcxav
daviaTrj ripi.
20.
i.e.
duaffTardxTrj^]
drive US out,'
Cf. from hearth and home. tlie metaphorical usage in Gal. v 12 oi dvacTaTovvTfs vnds, and see P. Oxy. 119. 10 ( = No. 42).
24.
Wilcken (.4;r//y iv, p. 567) finds here the earliest known reference to the Jews as money-lenders, the description of them as the ' bankers of Egypt,' which Sayce and Mahaffy
draw from the
v/b.c.
Assuan papyri,
pXiire aaTOf
= (TeavTbv)
a-rri]
not being established in his view by these documents.

27.
0tXtd<rai]
With
this construction, hitherto be-
Cf.
Sir.
37.
lieved to be a Hebraism, cf. 15 pXîreTe dirb t^s ^vfj.r]i tQv aaluf, xii 38 pXiirere dirb
ypa/x/xariuy.
Mk
viii
i<pi\iaaa, avT(^ Kayo}.
'i'api-
29.
e,
rd/SXa]
Cf. P. Par. 18
(dis)
tuv
{.
[(TC)iJ.a]...?x'^{ 0)"
rd^Xav Kara
TOV Tpaxvôv.

("Etoi;?)
4I
35
a Tiêplov KXavSCov
Kaia-apo(<i)
%â((Trov) VepfiavLKOv AvTOKpd(Topo^) nrjvoQ;)

Kaca-apeLOV la.
On
the verso are three
much
effaced lines.
The 1st year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Gernianicus Emperor, the nth of the Caesarean month.
33.
dXwj/]
1.
dWwv.
37.
Kai.(raplov]
Mesore,
cf.
p. xviii.
16.
DEED OF DIVORCE
A.D. 45-
B. G. U. 975.
From
the Fayiim.
p.
Edited by Schubart in Berliner Gricchiscke
Urkunden in,
299.
rather illiterate deed of separation between
wife, in
husband and which they mutually declare that each renounces all
claim on the other, and the wife on her part acknowledges

the repayment of her dowry and super-dowry.
No
life c/c
reason for the separation

11,
is
assigned here, but in
P. Grenf.
76. 3
f.
(iv/A.D.) a
'
couple renounce their wedded

to
Tiios -Kovripov Sat/xovos
owing
some
evil deity,'
and in
the late P. Flor. 93 (vi/A.D.) a similar cause is assigned for the dissolution of a union which had been entered into ItcX xpyicrraU
iXiria-i,
and
in the belief that
it
would
266
last
i<f>*
oXov tov
rrji
1$
afi(}>OLV ^wr}<; y(p6vov.
For similar deeds see
P. Oxy.
(a.d. 96), C. P.
R. 23 and
a.d.),
P. Leip. 27 (both ii/A.D.),
and
P. Oxy.
906
its
ff.
(ii/iii
the discussion of the whole question in
legal bearings
and by
Lesquier Revue de Philologie 1906,
p. 25
42
DEED OF DIVORCE
Me\'(l)p Kd
No. i6
"Eroy? rerdpTov Ttêpiov KXavSiov
Katcapo?
2e/3ao"Toi) TepfiavcKov
fi7]vo<;
AvTOKpdTopo<i
KoX eiKaTTj eV
crof
T?}<?
M.e)(lp ireixinrj
rfj
XoKVoiralov Nt;/xepiSo?
'HpaKXiSov
vo/iov.
o)?
e'rwi/
roO 'Ap<7[t-]
vodrov
pêroiTO
'O[fi]o\ov'yl{a) na[o]v<i
UaovTO^
eiKoat irivSe [ovX]r)

yeyevefjuevr)
apiarepo
avrov
cu<?
yvpT) Teo-ei/oO^t? tt}? 'Ovvcb(f)pL<;
10
erwy
elKocrt,
ovXrj KaarpoKprifiLO) {i)Ke{a)vT7](i
^ upL(Trepo{v) fieTa yvplov rov

(Tvv'yqvo'i
'Zaraôv'i rov 'E/)[i]e&)? a)[9]
Tcov \j]pLdicovra ovXtj Kaa[T]poK\v7]-'\
Mechir
25.
The
fourth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Ger-
manicus Emperor, the twenty-fifth day of the month Mechir, in Socnopaei Nesus of the Heraclides district of the Arsinoite nome. Agreement of Paous son of Paous, about twenty-five years old, a scar on the left forehead, with his wife Tesenouphis the daughter
of Onnophris, about twenty years old, a scar on the calf of the leg
on the
left
side,
along with her guardian and kinsman Satabous,
the son of Erieus, about thirty years old, a scar on the calf of the
6. /ttepiSoi] a
geographical division,
11,12.
ffTpoKfijfilif)
KaffrpoKvrifitif}
kt\.]
\.
yaof
IV,
as frequently in the pajiyri
and
in later
i^
ipuTepQv
its
fieTo, Kvpiov.
Greek generally
vi, p. 320).
(of.
Ramsay
x/<.
For
p.
Kvpios
in
legal
sense
The
is
use of the word in
'guardian,' see especially
Archiv
Ac. xvi 12
6o'/as
TTpurrT) tt)? fj.epldos
Mukcrully
78
13.
ff.
ffiXij
now
tlieiefore
ffvyyTfvoi
ZaraôOs]
ffvy-
justilied
p. 96.
as
against
ktX.]
WH.
1.
Notes'^, apt-
yevoDi ZoraôOros. ffiiyyevris takes in
On
the
the forms N.T. see
9. ^ fitrSTTo
<7Tp(^
/LceriJTry
Moulton
Prole;^. p. 244,
and
for its
<7'3
>
10.
7i);'j;
ytyiv-qnivQ (Wilcken). kt\.'\ 1. ywaLKl...Tov
use as an honorific
title in
the O.T.
Apocrypha
p.
see
Deissmann
BS.
'Owui^pews.
159.
No.
DEED OF DIVORCE
/ifco
43
IS
eV Sîo(v) a-vvrjpa6at Ttjv irpo^

(TVV^tOCTLV, ^;T[t]? aVJOV<i
dWtjpOV^
Kol
<TVV[a-]Ti]Ki
fioi,
Kara
avvypa<f)r){v) kol-
/xrjBev dX\'^\o[i]<i
ivK[a-]
/i7;[Se-]
[']'<!
Xetv
1/09
firjS'
ipKaXiaeiv trepX
7rpdy]/jiaTg<i
a7r[Xw9
['"]
fc[al
a-]
20
Treî'
V Te(rei'[o]{)0t9 rrjv ocjiiXrj^fjievrjv]
6 Ila[ov<i] êpvr][v
<f)epv[a
]
a]pyvpiOV Kol rd [Trapa-]

Tecrev[ov(f}t\
]
rfj
[]?M
]'^rpay-[
Two much
mutilated lines follow.
leg on the right side, to the effect that there is dissolved the mutual union which had brought them together in accordance with the contract of marriage, and that they neither make nor will make any claim against one another regarding any matter whatsoever... and Tesenouphis acknowledges receipt of the dowry of silver owed by Paous, and the parapherna.,..
15, 16.
(Tvin)p(T9ai kt\.]
1.
(Tvvrjp-
aWrfKov^ av/j.îucnv. This passage maybe taken as confirming Wessely's restoration in

6ai
rr/v
irphs
the dowry is an essential feature in all divorce-contracts of. especially P. Brit. Mus. 178 (= li, p. 207)
:
17 cvvTjpfxaL T-qv Trp[bs Zi/poi' (fvvîoici.'\v (as against GH. In P. Oxy. Papyri, II p. 239). Grenf. II 76 the husband declares that he will make no claim on his wife
23.
firjdiirplc7VfiPtilj[(Te(i)siJ.rj]Tîrepl^vov
C.P.R.
('wedding-gifts'), but that she will
(a.d. 145), which is simply an awox^ on the woman's part for 400 drachmas out of 1000 which had formed her dowry. On d-rrix'^ = 'I have received' (as in Mt. vi 2 ff., Lk. vi 24, Phil, iv 18) see Deissmann BS. p. 229, and the addenda in Zex. Notes, Exp. vii vi,
P- 9i'
be
free
a.Tô(nr\\ya.{.
koX\ yanrjdrjvai ws
Sj/ /Soi/Xtj^^.
22
1.
f.
n-apd<ppva]
'
super-dowry,'
17. (pTju yd/xov.
(Tvi>ypa<pr]v Kd/xoi]
ffvyypa-
that
which a married woman brings over and above her dower.
20.
iT^x'( = ")]
"^^^ return of
44
CENSUS RETURN
No.
17
17.
CENSUS RETURN
A.D. 48.
p.
OXY.
255.
Discovered
at
Oxyrliynchus, and edited by Grenfcll and

11, p.
Hunt
in
Oxyrhynchns Papyri
zis
f.
Few
greater
official
documents amongst the papyri have awakened

than
oiVt'av
interest
(kot'
the census
returns
or
house-to-house
enrolments
aVoypaâi), of which a large
number
have now been recovered, extending over a period of nearly two and a half centuries. It is impossible here to enter into
the
many important
questions that these returns raise, but one
or two particulars regarding

it
them may be mentioned.
Thus
has been established beyond a doubt that the enrolments
followed a cycle of fourteen years, and that they were sent in

during,
and generally towards the end
of,
the
first
year of the
of A.D.
new census-period
48
47
the
census-paper,
for
example,
49 containing the
48.
As
yet
facts required for the
enrolment of A.D.
we
are not in possession of a return for any
period earlier than a.d. 19
20, but there is general
agreement
that the whole system was originated by Augustus, perhaps as

early as B.C. 10
9,
and
that probably in this, as in so
many
it
other details of his administration, he
made
use of a similar
is
system already
in
existence
in
Egypt.
In any case
interesting to notice that not only have
we numerous
instances
No.
17
CENSUS RETURN
45
of closely allied rating papers, dating from the time of the Ptolemies, but also an actual return, belonging to the same
period,
in which the names of the owner and the other occupants of each house are given, and then the total number of inhabitants and the number of males (P. Petr. in, 59 {d)).
In the main the Imperial aVoypaâi follow Beginning with a statement as to the house, or which belongs to him, the writer goes on number and ages of its inhabitants, whether
the same form.

part of a house, to
specify the
members
of his
own
family or slaves or tenants, including in his return both
The males and females, apparently always in that order. 816 phrase such formal as some whole then concludes with
ciri8tSa)/x.t
and the
date.
The
in
uses to which such returns could be put were various.
For not only did they contain a record of the whole population
any given year, but they also furnished a basis
(Xeiroupytai),
for for the dis-
tribution of various public burdens

particularly
and more
to
the levying
in
of
the
liable
poll-tax
(Aaoypae^ta),
which
all
males
Egypt were
from the age of fourteen

discussed by
to sixty.
These and other kindred points are
fully
Kenyon in British Museum Papyri 11, p. and Hunt in Oxyrhynchus Papyri 11, p. 207
in
lyff.,
ff.,
by Grenfell and by Wilcken
435 ff., while for the important bearing these census returns have upon the historical accuracy of Luke ii, I 4, it is sufficient to refer to Sir W. M. Ramsay's brilliant
Gr. Ostr.
i,
p.
monograph, Was Christ born in Bethlehem 1 I have not seen A. Mayer's study, Die Schdtzung bet Christi Geburt in ihrer Beziehung zu Qnirinius (Innsbruck, F. Rauch, 1908).
woman
is a census return addressed by a Thermoutharion to the officials of Oxyrhynchus Apart from the usual features, it contains a in Oct., A.D. 48. neither a stranger, curious declaration, made on oath, that
The
present papyrus
called
'
nor an Alexandrian citizen, nor a freedman, nor a was living in the house. citizen, nor an Egyptian
'
Roman
4^
CENSUS RETURN
K[al']r)v
["]i/ei)[
No.
x^
Acop[i(i}vi cr^TpariTyooi,
l3a[<Ti]XiKOi 'yp[a(fjb/jiaTeiy] koX At,Bv/j,coc [kuI
['jo* ( )
T07roypa(fjLfiaTva-i)
ep[fji.ov-
Koi
Ka>fMoypa{/jLfiaTevcrc)
irapa
Oapiov
Trj<;
So(t)vio<i fierd
Kvpiov
elarXv
'ATroW(o{vLOv) Tov XardSov.

[ot]
KaTayeivofieuot iv
/*^
rfj
vrrap[
Xî^f^V
oIklo,
Xavp]a<i)
fJiaKp07T{p6<T(07ro<{)
ovX(r)) y6i'a{Ti)
Be[î]w[t.
10
(ylverai)
f/
epfiov9dpc[ov]
T)
iTpoyeypa{p,pbevri) ix\eTd
To Dorion strategus and. ..royal scribe and Didymus and... topogrammateis and komogrammateis from Thermoutharion the daughter of Thoonis with her guardian Apollonius the son of Sotades. There are living in the house which belongs to me in
the South Lane...
Thermoutharion, a freedwoman of the above-mentioned Sotades, about 65 years of age, of medium height, dark-complexioned, longvisaged, a scar on the right knee. Total three persons. I the above-mentioned Thermoutharion along with my guardian
3.
Towoypa{ixtJLaTedai.) ktX.]
The
topogrammateis were scribes of the toparchies, into which the nomes were divided (Wilcken Gr. Ostr. i, During the Roman 428 ff.). )). period their functions appear to have
(cf. 1. 11) of which no trace is left, must have preceded that of the owner, who, contrary to the practice
of the
last.
Fayum
lists,
returns herself
become merged in those of the komogrammateis or village-scribes,

although originally these were subordinate officials: see the Editors' note
on P. Oxy. 251. 1. 4. Kvpiov\ See the note on B.G.U. 975. i2( = No. 16).
8.
0/i/uoi'Pd/5io>']
d7reX{eu^^/)a)] Not only freed persons but slaves were included in the census returns, e.g. B.G.U. 137. 10 (ii/A.D.). For d. cf i Cor. vii 22. 11. 7'] The two strokes following 7' are apparently intended simply to draw attention to tlie fact that 7 is a
number.
Two names
No.
17
CENSUS RETURN
'
47
Kvpiov Tov a[vTo]v
A7roWa>(vlov)
ofivxxa
IT^LêpLov YiXavhiov Kaiaapa Xe^laaTov TepfiaviKov KvroKparopa el firjv

[e]^ [v]yiov<; Kal iir
akrjOeia^; eiri-
15
SeScoKevai Trj[v 7r]pOKCfJ,evr)v

[ypa](f)y]v TU)V Trap"
ifiol
[o]lKovv[r(ov,
ifioi
Kol /MrjSeva erepov olK{e)lv irap

fi'^re
i'7r[i]^[evov /iT^Jre
'AXeâvBipia)
20
UTjSe aireXevdepov fxrjre 'Vwp-avl^v)

fMTjBe
AlyvTrlTiov e]|(&)) rcov irpoevop^KOVcrr] fxev fiot

i(f)]iopKOVVTi 8e T[a ivjavTia.
lyeypafifjuevcoû.
ejir],
[eTo]v9 ivdrov Tcêpiov K\avS[iov
25
[KaLaapo]<;
Xeâarov
TepiiaviKov
[AvTOA:paJTO/309, <f'aw(^t["
the said ApoUonius swear by Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Emperor that assuredly the preceding document makes a sound and true return of those living with me, and that there is
no one
citizen,
else living with
nor a freedman, nor a

If
me, neither a stranger, nor an Alexandrian Roman citizen, nor an Egyptian, in

I
addition to the aforesaid.
am
swearing
truly,
may
it
be well
with me, but
if
falsely, the reverse.
In the ninth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Ger-
manicus Emperor, Phaophi....
13.
(
iixviu} Kr\.'\
7),
Cf. P. Par. 47. a
on
settling
cf.
= No.
note.
village; see
For the eZ('=T7) H7)v ktX.] 15. same emphatic phrase cf. P. Brit. Mus. 181. 13 = 11, p. 147) (a.D. 64), and for the form see Moulton Proleg. p. 46, Thackeray Gramm. I, pp. 54,
(
and
in any town or Deissmann ZO.^ p. 78, Wilcken Archiv I, p. 153.
down
21.
'?uinav{()v)'\
Lat. for usual
Gk
"Pwnaiov.
ga
f.
This rare word is ostracon-receipt of A.D. 3233 for the tax (tAos ^jtiijkvox^ which strangers had to pay
20.
i-wiiivov'\
found
in
an
24. ^0]top/coOvTi] to be so restored, rather than the Editors' evôpKovvTi, in accordance with the aspirated form generally found in the papyri, e.g. P. Oxy. 240. 8, P. Flor. 79. 26 (both The verb (unaspirated) oci/A.D.).
curs in Mt. v 33
(LXX).
48
REPORT OF A LAWSUIT
No. 18
18.
REPORT OF A LAWSUIT
yj.
p.
OxY.
A.D. 49.
Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Gixnfell and Hunt in Oxyrhynchus Papyri I, p. 79 ff. See also Lietzmann, Gr. Papyri
p. 4
f.
The
official
report of the proceedings instituted by Pesouris
against a nurse Saraeus for the recovery of a male foundling,
Heraclas,
it
whom he had entrusted
to her care.
For the defence
urged that the foundling had died, and that the child whom Pesouris was seeking to carry off was Saraeus' own.
is
This plea
the
strategus
sustained
likeness of the living child to Saraeus,
on the ground of the and accordingly gave

child,
judgment
that she should get
back her
on refunding the
wages she had received as nurse.

Col.
I.
'E^
v7ro/jL[v]r]fiaTiafji,ct)v
Ti[/3epLo]v K\avB[i6]v TlaaLCOvo^
(TTparrji'yov).
{eTOv<i) eVaT[o]L
Tiêpiov KXavSiov Katcra/309 "Heâarov

7'.
TepfxaviKOu
AvTOK[pd]Topo<;, âpfMOvdc
[n]ecroi)/9<[9]
7rpo<i
eVl tov
j3iîxaro<i,
âpaeuv.
'ApiaTOK\y']<i pijTtop
From
the minutes of Tiberius Claudius Pasion, strategus.
In the ninth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Ger-
manicus Emperor, Pharmouphi

.Saraeus.
3.
In
court,
Pesouris
versus
3.
^t1 toC
/?/)/uarot]
Cf. Ac.
xxv 10
IjtCji
iirl
rod ^î/xaroi
KahapSi
ttpu.
No, i8
REPORT OF A LAIVSUIT
rov Kvpiov avelXev
49
5
viTip Ilcrovpto<;' " Ilecoupt?, virep ov Xeycoi, ^' (tToi'9)
Tcêplov KXavSiov
tiTTo
]s.ai(Tapo<i
Koivpia<i
appevLKov aoo/xdriov ovojxa 'HpaeV6;ê<'ptcrey

rijt
/f[Xaf].
TovTO
7)
avriSlKcoi.
iyeve-
To ivOaZe
Tpo(pelTt<i
ek
v'lov
tov Ilaovpio<i.
10
Tov irpcoTov iviavTov aireXaêv rd rpoêta.

evecTTiiL
7)
Trpodefffjbia
rov Sevrepov iviavroO,
Ka[l] TTuXiv direkaêv.
on
8e
ravra
ak7]6i)i Xiyoot,
ea-TLv ypd/M/jLara avrP]<i St
wv
ofidXoyec elXr]'
" Pesouris,
lord,
Aristocles, advocate for Pesourls, (said)

in the 7th year of Tiberius Claudius
my
client,
Caesar the
picked up
from the dung-heap a male foundling named Hcraclas. This child he handed over to the care of the defendant. There took place in
this
court a contract-arrangement for the nursing of the son of
Pesouris.
In the
first
year she [the nurse] received her wages for

for the
nursing.
There arrived the appointed time
second year,
and she again received them. And in proof that I am telling the truth there are the documents in which she admits that she has
6. ToO Kvplov] an early instance of the application of this title to the
ffw/JLariou]
implying that the child
Roman Emperor,
for
which from
the time of Nero onwards innumerable examples can be cited (see Readers of Phil. e.g. No. 31. 4). ii II and i Cor. viii 5 f. can hardly have failed therefore to find there a tacit protest on S. Paul's part against this misuse of a term which throughout the Eastern world was
' '
had been adopted as a slave by Pesouris. For this sense of crufMa, as in Rev. xviii 13, see Dcissmann BS. p. 160, and add P. Tebt. 407. 5
not the nurse but the contract entered into to supply her with rpocpeTa (cf.
herself,
1. 10) seeWilcken Ajrkiv I, p. 123, and the confirmation of his view afforded by the avyypa<f>r] TpofpTiTi^ in P. Tebt. 51 {c. B.C. 113), and the numerous exx. in B.G.U. 106 &c. rpocpua] Cf. B.G.U. 297. lo. 12 ff. (a.D. 50), where a nurê gives a
:
(a.d. 199?) 5ov\lkci. i] rpo(pehis] 9.
<i(J)fi[aT]a.
endowed with a deeply religious significance: see further Deissmann LO." p. 263
fif.
dTTo Kowp'ias] Cf. Lk. xiv 35 7. oCre ih Kowplav tCderSv iffnv. appevLKbv^ See the note on P. Oxy. 744. 9 (=No. 12), and as illustrating the present form, which is found in the Attic inscriptions
receipt for to, rpo<pila Kai to. tXaia Kal rdu lixaTiap-bv koI r&Wa Sera KaOrjKei Uboqdai. Tpo<p'2 kt\.
(Meisterhans
28.
vlCJv,
p.
100),
cf.
C.P.R.
/cd/i?;-
12
(A.D.
no) T&v
Si appivoov
wpodfa/da] frequent in conto a fixed or stipulated date, e.g. P. Oxy. 72S. 18

tracts with reference
n.
88. 6 (a.D. 147) \(ov) appevov \\\vk6v.
B.G.U.
(a.D. i^2)Trj wpi<7fji&riirpo8e(riJ.l<}:cf.
Gal. iv 2
cixpi- t. TrpoOfff/xiai t.
irarpbs.
M.
5'
50
<f)ii>ai.
REPORT OF A LAWSUIT
\tfJ.avxov/j,v[o]v
No. 18
rov ao)/xaTlL]ov cnre-
ciraaêv 6 Tleaovpi^.
l(r7r')]Br](Tev
fier\_a\
ravra Kaipnv vpova[a

Kal /SovXerai
6i'[6-
eh
rrjv
rov rifieTepov [oYtniav
Kol TO
crto/jidrLov
dcfy/jpiraaev,
fxaxL iXevdepov to crcofjiaTiov uTreveyKaaOat.

e;i^<i'[t]
irpoiTOv ypap-jxa
Trj'i
rpoêiriha,
e%<ut Zevrepoly]
"
rdv
rpo(f)ei(i)v
rijv [cL\7ro)(^^[v.
20
dîcoc Tav[Ta^ (f)vXa)(^di][v]ai."
Sa[pa]e09'
av-
'A7r7a\a:[Ttcra] fiov to [7r]aiStof, Ka[l] Tovroiv
a-Qifidriov fxat ive')(eLpicr6r}L.
\a^\ov\ irap
fjuerd
/3'
Tajv T0L'[9] irdvra'i oktcol crTarrjpa';.
ravTa
\_iTe\ev^Tr]av t[6 cr]cyyu,aTto[i/
crra-
2$
Tijpcov 'jT[ep'\i6vTa)i/.
vvv ôvXayljai, to
As the foundHng was being starved, Pesouris took it Thereupon Saraeus, seizing a favourable opportunity, leapt into my client's house, and carried the foundling off. And now she wishes (to defend herself on the ground) that it was in virtue of its I have here, being freeborn that the foundling was carried off. I have, secondly, the first, the document of the nursing-contract.
received them.
away.
receipt of the nurse's wages.
demand
that these be preserved (in
the record)."
Saraeus (said)
staters (that
"
weaned
hands.
my
I
child,
and the foundling of these

all
people was put into

remaininj^ in
my
received from them
the eight
were due).
Thereupon the foundling
died,
two staters
my
possession.
And now
they wish to carry off
my
own
child.'"
XovijAvov.
X(inj(T^ (re.
a.
Deut.
vi
iXifia-,-
17.
dfdpLari dXtvO^pov]
'S
Cf.
Mt. x
41
f.
ovona. irpo(}>rjTov.
dnonraati'] For the pass. <>( the verb in a strong sense cf. Lk. xxii 41 Kal airrbi dire<nrd<r0r] djr' avTwv, Ac. xxi i ws 6^ iyiftro dvaxOiivai -fjuds airoanacOivTai dir' iuitC)i>. See albo P. Uxy. 275. 22
20.
[ajTrox^Lv]] the exact equiva-
lent for our 'receipt' in the papyri
and
/ci/)ia
ostraca, as in the common phrase ' the receipt is valid 17 ottox^
(- No.
16.
20), note. eiVf 7r7;5;irc']
Cf. Ac. x\i
For {e.g. P. Oxy. oi. 25, ii/A.D.). the corresponding verb see B.G.U. (^75. 20 (= No. 16), note.
1[)
i No.
8
REPORT OF A LAWSUIT
SI
Col. II
i[St]of /xou reKvov UTrocnrdaai."
"
Hiso)v'
" Fpa/Mfiara rov acofiariov e'Xôfiev."
6 a-Tparrjyo'i'
'ETret e r?}?
oyp-co<;
(âiverai tt}?
âpaevTO^
avTrji,
elvai to TratSiov, eav ')(^Lpoypa<^riarit
re koI 6 avrjp avTr](; exelvo to ivyeicrcofxaTiov vtto
piadev avTrjL
rov Ileaovpto^
'rTekevT'r}Kevai, (âlverai fioi
Kara rd
vtto
rov Kvplov
TeKVOv."
'qyefxovo'i
KpiOevTa cnroSovaav
e')(LV
avTT]V o t\'r]<pev dpyvptov
ro \thio^v
lO
have the documents relating to the foundling." "Since from its features the child appears to be the child of Saraeus, if she will make a written declaration, both she and her husband, that the foundling handed over to her by
Theon:
"We
The
strategus:
Pesouris died, I give judgment in accordance with the decision of our lord the prefect that she receive her own child after she has
paid back the
money she
received."
II
I.
if[5i]o']
the
common
Notwithstanding tendency in Hellenistic

t5tos
p. 30.
4.
xv7/'''</"i'^'?']
is
The
corre-
a mere Gk to weaken possessive (cf. P. Goodspeed 4. 9 (=No. 8) note), this seems to be one of the passages where it must
into
sponding subst.
' '
be allowed
its full
force: see further
Moulton
3.
ur)
P7-olfg. p.
87
ff.
iK T. oiêos] Cf. Jo. vii 24 Kplvere fcar' 8\j/lv.
very frequent not only in the more technical sense of bond,' certificate of debt,' but more generally of any written obligation or agreement a point which should be kept in view in determining its meaning in Col. ii 14.
SapaeCros] An extended gen., not uncommon in profane Gk, but found in the N.T. only in Mk vi 3 BDLA 'luffrJTos: see Blass Graitnn.
airodovaav a'tX.] The reference not to the whole of the wages received, but only to what remained over after the foundling's death
8.
may be
(Lietzmann).
52
PEriTlON TO THE PREFECT
No. 19
19.
PETITION TO THE PREFECT

OXY.
38.
p.
A.D.
4950.
Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Oxyrhynchus Papyri I, p. 81 f. See also Lietzmann, Gr. Papyn,
p. 6.
This document deals with the same circumstances as the

preceding.
Pesouris,
or,
as
he
is
here called,
Syrus,
had
apparently not complied with the judgment there recorded,
and accordingly the husband of Saraeus petitioned the Prefect to aid him in the recovery of his rights.
P. Brit.
For similar petitions addressed directly to the Prefect see Mus. 177 (= II, p. 167 ff.) (a.d, 4041) and B. G. U.
113, 114 (both ii/A.D.).
Vvaiwi OvepyeXifot,
irapa
Tpv(f)covo<i
Ka7rtT&)i/i[[&)]]
Aiovvalov tcop
'Xvpov
dw *0^vpvy-
Xwv
rrj
7ro\G)9.
Si^/309
ve)(îpi(rev
yvvaiKL fiov âpaevrt
Â7ricovo<i tioc ^' (eret)

5
Tiêplov KXavSiov Kaiaapo^ êâarov TepfMavtKOu

AvTOKpdTopo<:
8c
ivyvov ifiov o dveipyjTat utto

Capito from Tryphon, son of Dionysius,
Syrus,
To Gnaeus
V'crgilius
of the inhabitants of the city of Oxyrhynchus.
son of
Syrus, entrusted to
my
wife Saraeus, daughter of Apion, in the
7th year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus

peror,
Em-
on
my
security,
a male foundling, who had been picked up

tlic
1. Tuj' d7r"0.] the regular phrayc to denote the inhabitants of a town
time,
di'
6.
evyvov
cfiov]
or
riji
villaf^c.
'IraXiaj
By Ileb. xiii 24 ol d7r6 we naturally understand,
act of a
woman legal
is
of her guardian
'to render the the coiicuiicnce necessary' (Lietz-
therefore, those
who were
in Italy at
mann).
No.
19

apaevtKov acofiaTiov,
rov
[ou]i/
53
Koirpia';
ovofxa
Il/oa/cXay,
ware eh
rpo<p\vcra\L.
(Tcoixarloly re\re\evrT]K6-
T09, Koi
Tov
'S.vplpv] QTri.Ke-)(eipT}K6ro<i ccrroaTrdaat
hovKa'y(iiîa\y^ tov d(p7]XtKd p,ov vlov ^Kiricava,
lO
Kadci 'iT\a\p?]\dov iirl rod fyevo/xeuov rov vo/iov

(TTparij'yov n.aai,a}vo<i, v<f
ov
/cal
diroKaTeaTdOr)
fioi
6 vl6<i 'AttIcou d.KoXovdco'i Toi<i VTTO
cov TOV evep-
yirov TrpoareTay/jbevoii; Kol T0t9 yeyovoai vtto tov

Ilacricoi/o? vTrofivrjpaTiafioi'i.
fii)
tov Se Zvpov
/BovXofxevov evpbeivat rot? KKptfXvoi<i
from the dunghill, by name Heraclas, so that she might bring it up. The foundling having died, and Syrus having endeavoured to carry off into slavery my young son Apion, I accordingly brought an action before Pasion, who was ex-strategus of the nome, by whom also my son Apion was restored to me, in accordance with what
had been enacted by you, my benefactor, and the minutes made by Pasion. But as Syrus does not wish to abide by what has been
See P. Oxy. 744. 9 and 37. 7 ( = No. 18), notes, and cf. Thackeray Cramm.
7.
iii 5, viii the N.T. (Mt. xii 13, 25, Lk. vi 10), cf. P. Tebt. 413. 4 (ii/iii a.d.) dtrei;aT^<TTT]a-a, and see
dp(TeviK6u]
Mk
(=No.
I,
12)
p. 9.
133.
iiri.Kex^^P'nK^'''Os]
WSchm.
13.
'having attempted,' 'taken in hand,' any idea of faihire, though often suggested by
the context, not lying in the word Par. 61. 15 f. cf. e.g. P. itself:
(ii/B.C.) f.i.a\(.ara S^
tQv
(7VKO(pavTe7v
eirixei-povyTwv [riXuvQu]
with reference to the exactions practised by the tax-gatherers. The word, which is frequen tin the LXX, is found three times in the Lucan writings (Lk. i i, Ac. ix 29, xix 13). 5oi;Xa7wyia[i']] Cf. I Cor. 10.
ix 27.
11.
The constant occurrence of this word as a title and inscriptions the of honour in to Deisscoins has suggested mann {LO:^ p. 185 f.) that in Lk. xxii 25 If. our Lord may have used a certain sense of it not without irony: that His disciples should allow themselves to be so designated was incompatible with the idea of brotherhood. 16. ivixelvai t. KeKpi/xivoLs'] a legal formula, cf. B.C. U. 600. 6 (ii/iii A.D.)
fvjxivii}
Trdffi.
p. 103. evepyirov]
Tali
rrpoyeypai^h[a]ii
Kada]
'if right, is superflu-
[cv]ro\als,
p.
ous'(Edd.).
12.
1
248
f.
and see Deissmann BS. where S. Paul's use of

Gal,
iii
dTroKaT<TTde-n]
Cf. Ileb. xiii

v/xlv.
9 tVa diroKaraaTadQ
For the
found
in
is
similar phraseology in discussed.
10
double augment, which
is
54

Kill
No. 20
oKKa
cTTi
KarapôvvTu'i
jxe
^tp6Te)(^vov ovra,
ae roevvo) top awrrjpa TOiv htKaliov rvevrvx{i).
Xelv.
decided, but also hinders
preserver, to obtain
17.
me in my my just rights.
hinders,' P. Strass.
'
handicraft,
(I
turn) to you,
my
Farewell.
KaTapyovvTOi]
inactive,' as in
tion to the Ptolemies
'makes
32. 7 (a.D. KaTapyrjTai.
c6i)
For
rh ravpiKw ixtj the generally
and the Roman P. Petr. 11 8 (2) (of Euergetes I), or the Egyptian inscription in Archiv 11, p. 434
Emperors,
e.g.
'SipijivL...TC)i
stronger sense 'abolish,' 'bring to naught' in the N.T. cf. 1 Thess. ii 8 (note).
crwriipi
1.
Kal
evepyirrji
(see
above on
13) rijs olKov/xivijs,
a passage which offers a striking

parallel
r
we
XeipoTexfov] From P. Oxy. 39. 8 learn that Tryphon was a weaver

18.
(y^pdioi).
in
auTrjpa] The use of this title a complimentary sense may be
and contrast to Jo, iv 42, Jo. iv 14: see further Moulton, Ex/>. VI viii, p. 438, and Wendland's valuable study in Z.N.T. IV.
(1904), p. 335
ff.
illustrated
by
its
constant applica-
20.
p.
CONTRACT OF APPRENTICESHIP
Oxy.
275. A.D. 66.
Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt Oxyrhynchus Papyri 11, p. 262 ff.
in
One
of a
number of
interesting
documents
that have
been
recovered relating to the family history of a certain Tryphon,
son of Dionysius. Tryphon was born in a.d. 8 (P. Oxy. 288. 40), and when twenty-eight years of age was married for the second
time to Saraeus (P. O.xy. 267), his first marriage with a woman named Demetrous having turned out unhappily. From this
second union a son, of

in A.D.
whom we
i.
have already heard, was born
46-7
(P. Oxy. 37.
5, 22
= No.
18),
and another
son,
Thoonis, about a.d. 54.

that this
weaver by trade, Tryphon desired
Thoonis should follow the same calHng, but instead of
instructing
him
himself, perhaps, as the Editors suggest {Ox.
Pap.
ii,
p.
2.^4\ because at this time he
was 'suffering from
'
No. 20
cataract
P.
and shortness of
sight
'
55
(i'7ro(Ke)_)(VjLteVos
oXtyov /JXcVtuv,
Oxy. 39. 9), he arranged to apprentice him for one year with another weaver, named Ptolemaeus, upon certain conditions
that are fully stated in the
document before
us.
For similar
agreements
cf.
P.
Oxy. 724 (a.d. 155), 725
(a.d. 183).
'0[/Lt]o[X]o7o{5<7ff aXX7;[\]ot<? Tpv(f)Ci)v
Aiovvâiou
t^[9
Tov
Tpv(})(ovo<; fjLrjTpb^ [0]ayu,ovi/[to]9
ÔvvQ)(})pt,o<;
Kal IlToX/ialo[<;^ Uavaipicovo^

]Li'r]Tp6<;
TOV UroXefiaLOV
^n(l)\ovTo<;
t%
'O^v5
(Di/09 yepSto^;, dfi(f)6rpoc roiv dir
pv'y'Xwv 7r6\ea)9, 6 jxev Tpixpcov iySeBocr-
dai Tc3
IlToXe/xat'ft)
tov iavrov vlov
0ow-
VLV fi7jTp6<i %apaevTO<i t?}? 'ATTtwi/o? ouSeTTft)
ovra roiv erSiv
eirl
y^povov iviavrov
rjijuepa'^,
eva atrb
TJ79 iv<TT(t)ar)<;
ScaKovov(v)-
lO
ra
Kal 7roto[v]vra iravra

xiiTo
rd
iTriraaaofJiettjv
va avT(p
tov UToXefialov KUTci
Agreement between Tryphon, son of Dionysius, the son of Tryphon, his mother being Thamounis the daughter of Onnophris, and Ptolemaeus, son of Pausirion, the son of Ptolemaeus, his mother being Ophelous, the daughter of Theon, weaver, both parties belonging to the city of Oxyrhynchus. Tryphon agrees to apprentice to Ptolemaeus his son Thoonis, his mother being Saraeus the daughter of Apion, who is not yet of age, for a period of one year from the present day, to serve and to do everything commanded him by Ptolemaeus in accordance with the whole
7^/50tss] a irequent term for 5. a 'weaver' in Egypt, though little
known
elsewhere.
(a.d. 74-5) eîSoro Taowuxppis (the Cf. the N.T. of the bride). usage xii i eîdoro avrbu ^sc.
mother
Mk
tCiv ott' '0^.]
See P. Oxy. 38. 1
dyu.TreXwi'o]
7.
yewpyoh.
'
(= No.
6.
a terminus technicus at the beginning of Oxyrhyncluis marriage-contracts, e.g. the iragmentary P. Oxy. 372
is
19), note. i'fbi56<T6aL\
The word
iavTov] On this exhausted use of the reflexive L see Moulton Proleg. p. 87 ff. tvTo. tQv iiQi'] i.e. fourteen 9. years of age.
'
56
CONTRACT OF APPRENTICESIirP
ypBiaKr}v rex^V^ iraaav
eTTi(jTa(ja)L,
Tt[cr]ô/xei'ov
ODOfxivov
^^pot'oi'
koI
ifxa1
eVl rou oXov
vtto
TOV Trarpo^ Tpvû>vo<i

TO.
7rp6<i
ov Kal elvat
e^'
co
Sr]/x6aia irdvra
tov
7raiS6<;,
hoioreL
ei\'
avTot KaTci fivjva 6 UToXe/xalo'i

8LaTpo(})rj'i
Spa.)(p,a'i
Xoyov
7rivT
^/joi'oi;
Kal eVt cvvKXeiafxtp tov oXov
20
eh Xoyov
IfiaTia/jLov Bpa)//xd<i
BeKa 8vo,
tov
'''^
ovK i^6vT0<;
tov
p^poiôi'
TU) Tpvcjxovi diToaTrav

fJi'^XP''
TraiBa uiro tov IlToXe/xaiov
irXrjpcadrjvai, 6aa<i 8'
idv iv
TOVTW
uTaicTiâr) rjfiepa<i errl Td<i
2$
weaving art, as also he himself knows it the boy being supported and clothed during the whole time by his father Tryphon, on
whom
also all the public dues for the
boy
shall
fall,
on condition
that Ptolemaeus shall give
him monthly on account

it
of his keep five
drachmas, and
at the expiry of the
whole period on account of his
clothing twelve drachmas,
not being permitted to Tryphon to

;
remove the boy from Ptolemaeus until the time is completed and if there are any days during this period on which he [the boy] plays
17.
TO,
5r}iJi6<7ia
irdvTa]
Like
in
copper mines:
cf.
Ac. xx 30
other trades weaving was sul)jected to a regular tax, often described as

yepStaKdv, which seems to have varied witli the yearly profits of the persons taxed but see Wilcken Gr.
;
airocirav tovs ixadt^ras drriau iavrQi/.
i.
For a stronger sense see P. Oxy. 37. 14 (= No. 18), note, vXijpwOijt'aL] one of many 24. passages that might be cited sliowing
that the
vise
Os^r.
19.
I,
p.
eli
172 f. \6yov
of irXtjpovffddi in conis
SiaTpo(p?js]
Phil,
20.
iv
15
fh Xiyov
Bdaews
P.
Cf. Kal
nexion with iime

as
no 'Hebraism*
cf.
Grimm
asserts:
further
P.
Xrjutpew.
avfKKfKT/Mi^]
Brit.
Mus. 1168. 10 (=111,
p. 136)
Cf.
îrl
Oxy.
502.
26
f.
(ii/A.D.)
'
avvK\n(x/xip
iKd<TTr)s iâ/xijvov,
at the conclusion of each ])eriod of six months. 22. diroawai'] In P. Petr. II 9

(3).
I
(a.D. 18) irX-qpuidivTO's Si toO xp^f'ov P. Tcbt. 374. 9 it. (A.D. 131) ^s 6 XP^^'"^ '"'?' fJ-icrOuicreuji iv\T]p6( = ui)dr) eis rd 5teXi7[\]i/^6j i5'
CLTToSirui,
(Iros).
(iii/B.c.) fypa\l/d$ fioi
fir]
diro-
ffirdaoi
the verb is used with reference to the withdrawing 'of aset of workmenengaged
Td
[TrXripw/xa]
'
25. draKT-^^j-rj] On the weakened sense of draicrû in the Koivtj, and its consequent meaning in a Thess. iii 7, see Thess. p. 152 fi".
No. 20
'iaa<i
avTov irapeêrai
rj
S7
[/uejra
tov %/3oI'jfiepa'i
vov
a[7ro]Ti(TaT&) eKcial^rlr]^
[Bp]a'X^fir]V
dpyupiov
/ilav,
[r]ov
S'
iiTToaTra-
OPjvaL epTOf;
SpaxfJ'(^'i
tov
XjOot'[ou] e7rLT6i/j.op
eKUTov koX eh to Sij/nocnou
30
ra? taa^.
fit]
edv 8e koI avT6[^ 0] UroXefxaca eySiBd^rj TOV 7rat[S]a evo)(o<;
eaTca to?? tVoi? e7riTe[/]/iOi9.

1)
Kvpia
Nt[p](yt'o? KXcivSlou
ScSaaKoX-LKr].
(eVoi/?)
i<y'
Kataapo<i Xe/daaTov TeppbavLKOv
35
AvTOKpuTopdy
fiiji'd<i
"ZeâaTov Ka.
indhand IlTo\/xalo<i [n.a]v(Tipia)vo<}
TOV UToXe/xaLou
fu,r}Tp6<i
'X2ê-
XovTO<i T^9 &i(t}vo<; eKucTTa

TTonyo-o)
ei'
Tc5
evtavTW kvL
lX7]Tpb<i
40
ZcDt\0?
"Upov TOV TiwiXoV
will produce him for an equal number of days him pay back for each day one silver drachma, and the penalty for removing him within the period shall be a hundred drachmas and a like amount to the public treasury. But if Ptolemaeus himself does not teach the boy thoroughly, let him
truant,
he [Tryphon]
after the time, or let
be hable to the
valid.
like penalties.
This contract of apprenticeship
is
Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Emperor, the month Sebastus 21.
13th year of
I
The
Ptolemaeus, son of Pausirion, the son of Ptolemaeus,

will
my
mother being Ophelous the daughter of Theon, each of these requirements in the one year.
I
carry out
Zoilus, son of
Horus, the son of Zoilus,

stronger than
my
mother being
27.
a.{w6]Tiff6.T(>)\
and implying repayment by way of punishment or tine (cf Gradenwitz Einfiihrung, p. 85, note 4), a fact which lends additional emphasis to its use by S. Paul
iuiroSoTU},
iirlreifiov'] Cf. P. Gen. ao. 29. 15 (ii/B.C.) irpoa air or ladru} iniTi/xov irapaxpvfJ-o. kt\. ivoxo^ /crX.] an apt parallel 32. to Mt. v. 22 i. rg Kplcrei, which
Wellliausen {Em/, p. 33
as
'
f.)
regards
in Philem. 19.
ungriechisch.'
58
AteOro? t^9 Sta/cew? eypayfra
virep
No.
ii
avTov
fir)
IB6to<; ypdfifiaTa,
TOV<; Tpia/caiSefcdrov
Ne/xuz/o?
KXavSiov
K.aicrapo<i
45
.
SeâcTToO Tep/j,aviKov
AvTOKpdTo[po]<;,
fi7}(v6'i)
'êâa-Tou kcl
not
Dieus daughter of Soceus, write on his behalf seeing that he does know letters. The 13th year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus
Germanicus Emperor, the month Sebastus

43.
y.T]
21.
Z56ro5
7pd/x,uaTa]
The
phrase occurs in countless papyrus
documents written either in whole or in part by a scribe on behalf of

the
use of the corresponding adjective dypdfj./xaTOi in Ac. iv 13 (cf. Jo. vii 15, Ac. xxvi 24) ' unacquainted with literature or Rabbinic learning.'
'unlettered'
author.
Cf.
the
21.
LETTER REGARDING THE PURCHASE OF DRUGS

i/A.ix
p. Brit. iMus. 356.
Edited by Kenyon in British
Museum Papyri
il,
p. 253.
A
Solas,
letter
from Procleius to Pecusis, asking that certain drugs

that they
should be sent to him at Alexandria by the hand of his friend
and warning him
must be of good
quality.
WpoK\r]LO^
Ile/cutret Tcut
(f)i\rdTcot )âlpetv.
KoXCi-; '7roL7jaei<i IhioiL
Procleius to his dearest Pecysis greeting.
Be
so
good as to
'
LETTER REGARDING THE PURCHASE OF DRUGS

Kiv8vv(p TO
59
KOXOV
TTOi-
\âa<; i^ wv idv
irri
croi
et-
(papfiaKoov ex^Lv
'Xpelav Scora? 6 ^tXo?

fjLOV
ware
ifjbol
Kare-
veyKelv avrov et? 'AXe-
^dpSpeiav.
\&)9
edv yap dX'

(o(XTe
lO
7rou'icnj<i
era-
irpbv avTQj Bovi/at to

p,7]
-y^copovv iv T-p
'AXe-
âvhpeia
yeivcocrKe
7rp6<;
(ravTov eôvTa
ifih
Trepl Tcwy hairavSiv.
da-iraa-ai tov<; a-ov<i 'rrdvTa<i.
eppooao
On
the verso
UeKvcei,
sell at
your own risk good quality of those drugs of which
my
friend Sotas says that he has need, so that he
may
bring them
down for me to Alexandria. For if you do otherwise, and give him stale stuff, which will not pass muster in Alexandria, understand that you will have to settle with
expenses.
me
with regard to the
Greet
all
your family.
Pecysis.
Farewell.
(Addressed)
To
iiv"] On the vernacular use 5. of idv for ay, of which examples still survive in the best MSS. of the N.T.
33,
(c.
'
xiii
48:
cf.
P.
.
.
Fay.
Wo-yUTji'
a.d. 100)
x'^/'ôi'.
119. 4 aairpdv
pp. 42
Moulton Proleg. 234, and cf Thackeray Gramvi, l p. 65 ff. for the significance of fis Av {5s idf) in the LXX. <ro7rp6c] 'stale,' 'worthless,'
p. 390), see
f.,
(WM.
a stale bundle of hay. 13. x^poDc] For this use of x'^fi^ cf. Polyb. xxviii. 15. la rd trpdyixara X^P^^ Kara \6yot',
15.
ôvra
ktX.]
Cf.
Ac.
xix.
38
ôv(rit' np6s riva \6yov, also

ii
Heb.
opposed
to Ka\6y as here in
Mt.
xii
13.
60
LETTER OF REMONSTRANCE TO A DILATORY SON
22.

i/A.D.
From the Fayftm. Edited by Krebs in Berliner Griechische Urhinden n, p. 174, cf. p. 357, See also Erman and Krebs, p. 215 f; Preisigke, Fannlienbriefe, p. 104 f.
This
letter gives us
a clear glimpse into the anxieties of a

is
small landholder.
He
dependent upon the assistance of
his
son for the care of his

withheld,
father's
lot of land,
but that assistance has been
and for some reason or other the son has left his and mother's letters unanswered. The father accordingly writes him again in peremptory terms telling him that he must return, as otherwise the lot will be ruined, and
it
will
be impossible
to find a tenant for
it.
*^pl.LOKpaTt]\ji 'KaLpa\
rep
vlwL Ixaip^Lv].
np[o] T6}\y o\wv ippwaOai

[o-]e
evxo[fiat
ere
[8Jfc'o/ie
e[
5
/3ov\t,
\;y]pa<j)eiv
i'7/a<f
7r[ept] T/79
aov Kal \p\ri
Kai
Trepl
aWore
T7]<i
aoi eypayfra
T[-]yfrva Kal ov-
FTermocratcs to Chaeras his son, greeting.

that you
health,
First of all
piny
may be
in health... and
and whatever you wish.
beg you... to write regarding your Already indeed I have written you

T6 avriypaylra'; ovre
^\9a<i, Koi vvv, alav
fjLi]
6 lO
\Orj(;,
KivSiveveXfi>
(o
eKCTrjvai ov
[\>;]/30u.
'O
ovBe
Koivwvo<i
?;-
liwv ov avvrjpyda-aTO,
15
a\X
fxrjv
to
vSpevfia dv6'^r](T07},
dW(o<; re Kal 6 vhpa-
7W709
iro
avve'x^ctXTdr]
v-
T^9 dfxfxov Kal rb
20
KTrjfia dyecopyrjTov
ianv.
OvZel^ rwv yecop-
rywv rjOeX-qcrev yecop-
yelv avTo, fiovov Siaregarding

if
I
the...,
and you neither answered nor came, and now,

I
you do not come,

possess.
run the risk of losing the
lot (of
land) which
Our partner has taken no share
in the
work, for not
only was the well not cleaned out, but in addition the waterchannel was choked with sand, and the whole land is untilled.
No
14.
tenant was willing to work by
it,
only
continue paying the
[(cXijjpoi)]
as
restored
Viereck for the Editors' [/catJpoO. KotpwvSs] Cf. Lk. V 10, Heb. x ;',^, v8pi'fj.a] This rare word is 17. found in TSx. Jer. xxxix (xlvi) 10,
ive^pricdri]
x^^''0''Mov Kal d/xfjiov (ov the digging of earth and porous clay and sand.'
'
631
(=
^
I,
p.
\J/QvT[i]
TO
C T. Brit. Mus. 131. 188) (a.d. 78-9) dvaivSov <ppiap, B. G. U.

'.
land,' ' field,' as in cf. also Ac. ii 45, where KTrjfxara are apparently to be understood in the same sense, as
21.
KT7Jjj.a]
'
Prov. xxiii 10:
530
(i/A.D.).
18. vSpa-ywyo^l the channel by which the Nile overflow was conducted to the fields. So essential was
this inundation {^poxh) that in leases special provision was usually made for any years in which it might not take place (cf P. Oxy. 280. 5, note). 20. dî-iov] Cf. P. Tebt. 342. 27 (late ii/A.D.) eis iKdKaipqv ;ôos koI
distinguished from the vaguer t'jrd/)goods.' 24. ota7pd(^w] 'pay,' as frequently in the ostraca, see Wilcken 6^r. Cj-//-. I, p. 89 ff., where, following Peyron (P. Tor. i, p. 144 ff.), reference is also made to Esth. iii 9 h-dyw 6ta7pdi^w eis t6 ya'iocpvkaKiov toD ySaaiX^ws apyvpiov rdXavra /xvpia, 2 Mace, iv 9 Trpos 6^ ro&roi^ vTriaxviiro Kal ^repa {sc, TaXavra)
êis
'
di.aypa<pi.i'
ktX.
62
LETTER OT REMONSTRANCE TO A DILATORY SON

ypdcfyco
rn
hrjfioaia
25
1/09,
fioXi(ovf](rat.
ere
77
30
dSeXt]
TO. <f)VTd
'AcTTraêTat
^7]
crov 'FjXivT} koX
pLrj-
rrjp
aov
fir)
fiificfjerai
cre,
eVi
TTj.
avTeypayp-wi atT Kol dTrat-
35
"AWw?
rlrat viro
rwv irpaKTO<re
paiv iKavov otl ovk e'jrefiyâ<i
irpo<i
tov<; irpd'
public taxes without getting back anything in return.
There
is
hardly a single plot that the water will
irrigate.
Therefore you
must come, otherwise there is a risk that the plants perish. Your sister Helene greets you, and your mother reproaches you because you have never answered her. Especially security is demanded by the taxgathcrers because you did not send the tax26.
avvKoû^biKvoi]
Cf. P. Flor.
58. 5 (iii/A.D.) Tovs (f>6povs <rvvKo/xiôfxivi}. The use of the verb in Job
tliis late sense of the verb, as several times in the (e.g. Exod. xxiv
LXX
11,
Ezek. xxxvii
(3),
11), cf. P. Petr. 11
26 ujwfp Oi/jLUJi'ta. aXwyos Kad' wpav avvKoixiaOuaa. prepares us for the semi-metaphorical application in Ac. viii 2, the only other passage
Bibl.
fall of a wall is attended with the risk of the death of certain prisoners, Kivbvviiet ire<r6vtos avToC 8ia<puivT}(TalTi tCiv ffwixdruv.
13
where the
in the found.
writings
where
it
is
36.
diraiT'iTai]
iircnTurai.
'
is
fi.
demanded': cf
P.
Fay. 39.
14
27. /ifov 7r/)a(7e(= )df] one of the plots or beds of which the Kr^/L<o was
made Sir. xxiv 31 /ieOi^crw /iou T7}v TTpaaidv, and the striking use of
up: cf
vi 40 dviinaav the figure in irpadiaiirpaaial the different companics' presented the appearance of so many garden beds dotted over the
Mk
'
green grass.
31.
5ia(p(>}i>rjaai]
'perish.'
For
(a.D. 183) (k rlvo% air air (It ai t6 irpoKdfKvov awbraKTov, where the Editors state that a. 'may imply that the p.nymcnt was in arrear or have a quite general meaning.' irpaKrdpwv] the general term 37. for collectors of revenue in imperial In Lk. xii 58 it denotes times. rather a lower 'officer of the court see Dcissmann ^^. p. 1=4.
'

KTope<;,
6^
dWa
KoX vvv
ttc/mere
40
ev-
y^rov avTTJ.
^Fippwa6ai
^[o/ijat.
Uaolvi
6',
On
the vefso
'A[7roS]o-
9 OTTO 'EpfioKparovi
Xat/aa viwt.
gatherers to you
(?)
but
9.
now
also send to her.
pray that you
may be
well.
Pauni
(Addressed) Deliver from Hermocrates to Chaeras his son.
Uaolvi 6'] = June 3. This 42. date explains the urgency of the letter, as the Nile overflow began about the middle of June, and
consequently
utilizing
it
all
preparations
to
for
be completed before that date (Erman and Krebs).
had
23.
AN INVITATION TO A FESTIVAL
B. G. U. 596.
A.D. 84.
From
Urkunden
the Fayflm. II, p. 240.
Edited by Krebs in the Berliner GrUchische
Didymus
approaching
invites his friend Apollonius to return along with

letter, in
the bearer of the

feast.
order that he
letter
may
take part in an
For another
of invitation see No. 39.
Ai'Su/1.09
'ATToWwi'tajt
Tcoi TifjbicordrMt
')(aLpeLV.
Didymus
to his
most esteemed Apollonius greeting.
64
AN
INVITATION TO A FESTIVAL
'7roii](Ti<;
No. 23
KaX(W9
(Tvve\6a)V
5
otto)?
[K]L\0Vpi(OVL TCOt KOfXLÔVri
a 01 TO
e7r[i]crT[o]X<oi^,
et9 TT^t*
ecoprrjv TrepiareTjfielv
pettia
dyopdarji,
KoX
ip(i)TT)Oel'i
KareK-
Owv
(rvueuwx^r)6ri[i]
10
TTOIT]'
^fielv.
<ra<i
Tovt[o] OVV
ear} p,oi fieyakTjv
^(apnav
/caT[a]Tfêt;u[e]/ô(9).
<Jov<;
AaTracrat TOv<i
"Eppcoao.
("Etol'9) rpirov
irdvra'i,
15
AvroKpaTOpo^
Kaiaapo<; Aop,iTtavov
Xeâarov Tep/xavcKov Haxioiv)
is'.
On
the verso
root Ti;/.i(i)T[a(Ta)i)].
this letter to you, in
Et9 Ba;âi8a. [aTroSo? 'ATToWfozz/wi]

Please accompany Ailourion,
who conveys
order that he
being invited
this,
may buy for us young pigeons for may come down and feast aloni,^ with
the feast, and

us.
If
you do
hands.
you
all
will
Greet
have laid up a great store of gratitude your household. Goodbye.
at
my
The third year of the Emperor Caesar Domitian German icus, Pachon 15.
(Addressed)
Deliver at Bacchias to the most esteemed Apollonius.
4.
Auc;ustus
avvcXOwv]
The word
is
used
several times in the 'accompany' in the

(e.g.
5.
same sense of Lucan writings

i.\
Pet. see (9.
ii
13.
Cr./.J".
For the simple verb 3S3. 157 {\ln.c.} davKo-
<p6.vTr)Tov ^XV"'!'' iopr-qv fuwxoufi.evos
Lk.
xxiii 55,
Ac.
Cf.
39).
I3rit.
Sttov Trpoaipelrai.
KO/xlôin-i.]
P.
Mus.
13.
x^'P'''"'"'
Ka'"[a]re5et/t[^];'o(s)]
42. 7
7.
(=No.
4), note. TrepiffTepfldia]
the same phrase as in Ac. xxiv 27,

irepiffTepioia.
occurs several times in P. Goorlsp. 30 (a.d. 191-2) a roll of accounts from Karanis.
10.
avvtvoJXV^Tl'-]
The diminutive
xxv 9. For x'^P'^'''^-^ ^^^' X^pi-v, of. Jude 4. Both forms occur in the same document, B.G.U. 48 (ii/A.D.):
see further Cronert
p. 170 note 6.
Mem.
Gr. Here.
Cf.
Jude
12,
No. 24
GEMELLUS TO EPAGATHUS
O5
24.
III.
p.
Fay.
A.D. 9S-6.
From and their
the Fayflm.
Edited hy Grenfell and Papyri, p. 265 f.
Hunt
in Fayfltn
Towns
One
a
of a family budget of fourteen letters which were dis-
covered by Drs Grenfell and

village in the FayClm.
Hunt They are
in a
house
at
Kasr
el
Banat,
for the
most part addressed
by the head of the family, a certain Lucius Bellenus Gemellus, to his son Sabinus or to Epagathus, perhaps his nephew, who seem to have managed his affairs for him. The letters extend
over sixteen years, and the
latest, written
he was seventy-seven years

age in the
'
old, bears traces of his

'
by Gemellus when advancing formed

of
the
in-
shaky and
illegible
character of the handwriting.
The
general
impression
the
Editors
tell
have
character of Gemellus, as they
us in their delightful
'^.
troduction to the letters {Fay urn Papyri
261
ff.),
is
that 'of
a shrewd old
man
of business,
somewhat
wilful
and
exacting,
but of a kind and generous disposition.'

the earhest in the series
that he was
v.'ritten
The following letter, by Gemellus' own hand, proves
no great
scholar, his spelling in particular often
leaving
M.
much
to be desired. 5
66
GEMELLUS TO E PAGA THUS

AovKi\o<i êk\\rivo<i Ffe'/AtWo?
No. 24
fjt,ev(j)Ofjiat
aat fieyaXxo^ diro-
Xecra? ^[uJp/Sta
<7KV\fX0V
Tr)<i
Bvw
aTTO tov
5
Q)Bov C^WI'
iv
V7]
TTJ
I_ic^6/JLT}
ipyartKa
kttj[ovjr}-
SeKa.
Tft)
'HpaK\i8a<; 6
alricofia rrepc-
XdTi]<i
eTTvrjae
Xijov
wn
crv eXp't]')(Wi
Tre^wi \ra ^]u/3iSta iXdaai.

irepicrov [iv\eri\dp\r{\v crv
eli;
10
Aio^vvaijdSa
ijn-epm
(0<i
fxtvat hv-
tot,
dyopdar)'i
I
Lucius Bellenus Gemellus to his own Epagathus, greeting.
blame you greatly
two little pigs owing to the fatigue of the journey, seeing that you have in the village ten
for
having
lost
beasts able to work.
Heraclidas the donkey-driver shifted the
blame from himself, saying that you had told him to drive the I gave you strict charges to remain at little pijs on foot. Dionysias for two days until you had bought 20 artabas of
1. iv 23,
5. T(2t iolui]
Cf. Jo. xiii
r,
Ac.
owing
xxiv 23,
(TKuXjowO]
Tim. v
8.
Cf. the use of the

i(fKv\iJ.^voi
verb in Mt. ix 36
out,' 'distressed.'
(c.
'worn
D.c.
In P. Tebt. 41.7 19) the subst. is used meta-
phorically [fJ-yra toO iravrbs (tkvXhou 'with the utmost insolence,' cf. 3 Mace, iii 25 /xera O/Spews Kal
OK\)\p.Cjv.
epyariKa kti'jvi^] evidently the 6. pigs might have been carried in a cart thereby their loss averted. For and KTyvrj cf. Lk. X 34, Ac. xxiii 24. 8. alriujua.] the same form, of which hitherto no other example has been produced, as the airiu-
to the generally illiterate nature of the document (cf. e.g. the preceding rili). TrepieTri/Tjffe] 'shifted.' In support of this undoubtedly unusual meaning of tt., adopted by the Editors in view of the context, Dr Hunt thinks that aoi must be understood, and refers to the somewhat similar passage in Isocr. p. 150 E, where the common reading is ficyaXriv alax^vriv t^
7r6\ei.
irepnroiovfftv
{Trotova-iv
Blass,
ireptdirTovaii'
nara of the
best codd. of Ac. xxv 7, though in the present instance little stress can be laid on the orthography,
Cobet), and to Polyb. v 58. 5 aia-xvfnt vv vepivouT vvv rrj For the subst., as in /SaatXef^t. Eph. i 14, cf. P. Tebt. 317, 25 f. (ii/A.D.) to r^j Trepiwoi-Zjafwi dlKaiov ' claim of ownership.'
11.
wepi<T6i'...av]l. sepKTabv...coi.
No. 24
XofTivov {dprdâ<;) k
.
67
Xeyovcrt et-
vat TO) XcoTcvov iv

vvaid[Si] ey
TTtji;
rtj
Atoirj'
.
{8pa')(/jia)v)
0)9
iav /SXe-
[t^tjv Tifirjv TTav-
T09 d<y6pacTov to,? tov Xotlvou
{aprdâ^) k
{^d^vavKoiv
r]yy]aa\ji.
TOV \\^L\pbvaa fi\ov^ 6[t]oôj/

r5)v \e\Ka\î\div[(ov r\(av irdv-
20
Tov
[/cat]
rdôv r[-']ov
2ei/-
[^66)9] ep<ydTriv
XP""
25
Xifivdêiv, /cat ratv crri-
ôv TOV
ev TO)
fiTj
(f)VTOv rS)v
'rTpo(f)iJTrj
TTOTicrov,
TTvijarj^;.
ovv
aA,X.&)9
lotus.
They say
that there
the cost of 18 drachmas.
is lotus to be had at Dionysias at As soon as you discover the price,
means buy the 20 artabas of lotus, considering that it is Hurry on the flooding of all the oUveyards...and water the row of trees in 'the prophet.' Do not fail in this. Goodbye.
by
all
essential.
16. iy]=:iK. For this usage of eK for the gen. of price see Ac. i 18
iKT'îxaTo x'^Pô" ^'^' fJ-icOou rrjs a8iKlai, and cf. Mt. xx 2 cvfM<puvqo-a.s
21.
[^])-a.[(-](i)v[wv]]
this passage,
Apart from where the restoration
8i /jLera
twv fpyarQv iK
drjvaplov T'qv
^/i^pav with the simple gen. inf. 13. av, wj Wv] as soon as,' <jjs
'
than 'however' (Edd.) temporal use of the phrase, foreign to classical Gk, but found both in
rather
in question, the existence of the subst. eXatwv, -ui>oi, which Blass (Gramm. pp. 32, 85) denies even in Ac. i 12, is now abundantly demonstrated from the papyri. Moulton {ProUg. p. 49, cf. pp. 69, 235) has found nearly
might be called
thirty
iii/A.D.
examples
t((5
between
i/
and
the (i Cor.
LXX
(Jos.
ii
14)
and the N.T.
xi 34 W5 a.v ^X^w, Phil, ii 23 wjaj/d^/Sw): Blass 6^rfl;/. p. 272. (dprci/âs)] an Egyptian dry 19. measure of varying capacity see Wilcken Gr. Ostr. I p. 742 ff. [djj'ai'Ka?;' T)yr)<Ta{^'] for avayKa2ov oyrja-dixevoi, a Pauline phrase, 2 Cor.
:
26.
Tvpo(j>7)TT[i]
'apparently a
familiar (Edd.).
name
of a piece of land'
I
irbTiaov'\
Cf. P. Petr.
29 verso
(iii/B.C.) dx^Tevofxev be Kal Torlôixev

'
we
are
making conduits and wateris

ff.
ing.'
ix 5, Phil,
ii
25.
In this sense the word Biblical, Gen. xiii 10, i Cor. iii 6
52
68
GEMELLUS TO EPA GA THUS

eppaao.
(erovf}) te
No. 25
AvTOKpriropo^
lâiaapo<; Ao/xiTiavov 2ey3ao"[Tou
TeppMVLKOv,
te'.
ixrjvo^
TppavtK{
30
On
the verso
airo
AouKiov BeW'^vôv TefieWov.
15th year of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus, the 15th of the month Germanic...
The
(Addressed)
Gemellus.
30.
Tepuai'iK{
To
his
own Epagathus from Lucius
Bellenus
)]
either TepixaTepiiariK{ii.ov},
i.e.
Pachon
(Edd.):
see
further
vik(ov), i.e.
Thoth, or
p. xviii.
25.
QUESTION TO THE ORACLE

F.\Y.
137.
i/A.D.
p.
From
and Hunt
the temple of Bacch'as in the

in
Fayum.
p.
Faynvi Towns and their Papyri,
Edited by Grenfell 292 f.
The
difficulty
practice of consulting the local oracle in times ot
seems to
have
been widely
extended,
and was
doubtless encouraged by the priests as a fruitful source of

gain.
actually found within
Both the following document and P. Fay, 138 were the temple of Bacchias, which leads
I,
Wilcken {Archiv
p.
553) to recall the interesting notice by
Ammian.
{c.
Marcell. xix 12 of the oracle of Besa in
Abydos
iti
A.D.
l>antur,
359): post data quoque responsa interdtim reitianebant
chartulae sen membranae, cotitinenles quae pete-
fano.
For similar questions or petitions see B. G. U. 229, 230,

P.
O.Ky.
923
(all
ii/iii
a.d.),
also the interesting Christian
counterpart, P. Oxy. 925 (= No. 54).
No. z6
QUESTION TO THE ORACLE

%OK(i>vv(OKOVvt
Xcoi.
0e(oi>
6()
fi{yd)\o /xeyd'
17
')(pr}fxa.Ti(r6v fJLOi,
;
>]
fieiveoi
iv âK')(^td8t
ctvLv
;
/i.eX(\)w ivrvv^')(pr)fji,dTcaov.
TOvrioL efxol
To Sokanobkoneus
remain
r.
the great, great god.

Shall
I
in
Bacchias
meet (him)
Answer me, Shall Answer me this.
lloKU}yvi<)Kovv7 KT\.]
6($
ixyd\(f),
Kovel
= 'ZoKavo^the local deity
For /xey. iJ.ey. fAyof Bacchias. itrrov, see Moulton, Prokg. p. 97. divine com- x/"?/'-"^'''"''*"'] of ^ mand or response, as frequently in the (e.g. Job xl 3) and N.T. In P. Fay. 138. i (e.g. Mt. ii 12). Kpel( = i)veTai is the technical term for the decision of the oracle.
LXX
^ /xflvui] In P. Tebt. 284 (i/B.C.) a brother informs his sister that he will not start before a certain date, seeing that it has been so determined {^mK^KpiTai) for him by the god. For t} cf. the question in B.G. U. 229. 3 ^ fj-h <Todria-ui ( = (rwd-âo/Mai)
ravT-iii
(
7;s(=t^s)
iv
ifxol
acrdepeia
= as);
26.
LETTER DESCRIBING A JOURNEY

UP THE NILE
p.
Brit. Mus. 854.
i/ii
a.d.
p.
Edited by Kenyon and Bell in British I\Iusium Papyri in, 205 f., cf. p. XL. See also Wilcken, Archiv iv p. 554; Deissmann, Licht vom Osten'', p. 116 ff. (E. Tr. p. 162 f.).
letter,
is
This
the
first
part of which
is
unfortunately
its
much
mutilated,
interesting not
only from
mention of the
legendary
source
of the
its
Ammon,
spots.
but from
of inscribing one's
and the oracle of Jupiter modern reference to the practice own and one's friends' names on sacred
Nile
very
'
'
Neap;)ô<? a[
TToXXwi/ ToO /fa[
KoX fiexpi Tov TrXeiv

Nearchus... Since
selves] to a journey
e[
journeys] and even [betake them-
many [goon
by ship,
in order that they
may
visit
works of art
/O
LETTER DESCRIBING A JOURNEY UP THE NILE

/jbivcDV,
iva Ta<; %6[t]po7r[ot]>;[Tou? re-]

i<yoo
Xvci':
firjv,
1(7X0 prj<T(ii<n,
7rape7ro[Lr}cr'\d7r]a.yc)[a-]
KoX apafievoi\(ov
('[e]-
10
[e]/i[wi'
poi<i
T]d ovofiara eve^dpaâ
roh
difiV7]{a)T0)<;.
to irpotJKVvrnxa
Two
On
the
"Vfrso
lines are
washed
out.
'HXtoScw/jft).
made by hands, I have followed their example, and having undertaken the voyage up the stream have arrived at Syene, and at the spot whence the Nile happens to flow out, and at Libya where Ammon
all men, and I have learned things of good omen, and have engraved the names of my friends on the sanctuaries for perpetual remembrance. The prayer... (Addressed) to
chants his oracles to
Heliodorus.
4is
X[']||'9F[<'0^[7'oi'5]]
The word
where the fountains of the Nile are

placed at ElephantineSyene, and also the Syene inscr. O.G.I.S. 168. 9 (ii/n.c.) ^v ofir? toO Ne/Xou irTjyr; 6voixaôni[vri\, where the addition of 6voixaôy^\yri] shows, ^s Dittenbergcr has pointed out, diat the 'reputed' origin was no longer believed in. 'O- fi5<<^>T0Ma] In justification of die msertion of c, Wilcken cites Herod, ii. 171, where it is said of
similarly
applied" to material temples and their furniture in vii 48, xvii 24, Heb. ix II, 24: in the it occurs fifteen times, always with reference to idols. larop-fjauffi] For the Hel5. lenislic sense 'visit,' 'see,' as in Gal. i 18, cf. Letronne Recueil des inscriptions f^recqiies 101 7y]v li rov
Ac
LXX
'iMfxvovo'i TavT-^v {(jvpiyfo.) fri 1<ttopijffos vTrepedaO/xaffa (cited

vii, p.
1
1
x/.
VII
s).
'h^ mysteries, eiKcrroMa Keiadw.
'iraptiro[i7iff]dfji7iy]
So Wilcken,
is
"
similar
'''^'"er
<5"5/xaTa
ivtxdpaâ.]
For
GH.,
ifi-nv.
for the Editors' 7ra/)7r[Xei/(r]-
The verb
found in the
'imitate,' in
same sense of 'copy,' Athenaeus 513 A.

7.
oeei'KT\.]
Cf. Ilciod.
ii.
18.
the Editors C.I.G. 48974947, &c., find for the general practice of consuiting the local temple oracle, see the introd. to No. 25,
trpo(TKvv^fi.aTa,
to
No. 27
COFV OF A PUBLIC NOTICE
71
27.
p.
COPY OF A PUBLIC NOTICE

FloR.
99.
i/ii
A,D.
From Hermopolis Magna.

I,
Edited by Vitelli in Papiri Fiormtini
p. 188
f.,
cf.
p. xvi.
The copy
of a public notice which the parents of a prodigal
youth requested the strategus of the Hermopolite

their son's debts.
nome
to set
up, to the effect that they will no longer be responsible for
['Ai/]Tt7/3aôy K66fji,aro<;
[]**'
^''
KaVHpaKXeiSrjt
<TTpaTr]<y6!)i'Fip/j,o[7r(6\lrovy\.
Uapa
T7)<i
\^ A]fx,fjL(i}vi,ov
irpea^vTepov rou ^Ftpfiatov koI

Â"7raalr]'i 'Apeto[i]
5
<yvofxev7]<i <yvvaiKo<i
/ieT[-]
Tov avvovTOf} dv8po<i K.aWi<TTpaTov

'ETret o v/o? rjixwv
Tov
'A'-aect)? 'EpyLtOTToXirwi/.
fied^
Kdarcop
Copy
...to
krepwv
d(ro)Tev6/j,evo<i iaTrdvtcre
of a Public Notice.
of the Hermopolite nome, from son of Ermaeus, and his former wife A..., the daughter of Areius, along with her present husband CallisHeraclides,
strategus
Ammonias,
elder, the
tratus, the son of A..., inhabitants of
Hermopolis.
Since our son

all his
Castor along with others by riotous living has squandered

iKdijiaros:'] I. 'EKdefia 'public notice ' or edict is found in Polyb. xxxi. 10. i; in Esther viii 14, 17 A it is used to translate the Persian loan-word JTI. For the verb cf.
' '
in their case the wife had not remarried, Vitelli refers to P. Gen. 19. In Lk. ix 18, Ac. xxii 11,
though
o-wei/xt=:'
7.
company
ttjv
with.'
Cf.
d(noTev6fj.euo's]
Lk. xv 13
avToO
^Csv
P. Tebt. 27. 108 (B.C. 113)

TKyOrji
'
e/cê/ta-
SiecKbpTTKTev
dffuTO};.
ovixlav
be proclaimed as a defaulter.' 5. TOV avt'oi'TOiaudpb^K.] Castors mother would seem to have been divorced, and then to have married
again. For a similar joint-action on the part of a divorced couple,
For the
subst., as in
Eph.
18. Tit. i 6, I Pet. iv 4, cf. P. Par. 6^, col. 10, 37 (ii/B.C.) [(i>arerpaixuivqi dt' d<T[u}]Tia^, P. Fay.
12. 24
(r.
B.C. 103) irpds dawTiiay.
72
TCL
copy OF A PUBLIC NOTICE

auTov Trdvra kol
eirl
No. 28
ra
rjfioiv
fiTaâ<; /3oufjbijTrore
Xerai diroXecrai, ov X"P^^ TrpoopcofxeOa

i[7r]rjpea<rr}i rjfxeiv
rj
eTpo[v]
[[//]]
aroTTOv re 7rpd^7][i\.
]
lO
u^îoufMev'^ 7r]po7pa^>}z'at[
8eiq avTa)[-^.
and now has laid hands on ours and desires to on that account we are taking precautions lest he should deal despitefully with us, or do anything else amiss we beg, therefore, that a proclamation be set up (tl)at no one any
own
property,
it,
scatter
'
longer should lend
him money)...,
used ethically = 'improper,' unrighteous'; and it is in this sense that, with the exception of Ac. xxviii. 6, it is always used in the and N.T.; cf. 2 Thess. iii 2
vpoopufieda] The verb occurs 9. literally in Ac. xxi 29, and metaphorically in Ac. ii 25 (from Ps. xv
(xvi) 8). 10.
^[7r]?jped(T7ji]
Cf.
Lk.
vi
28
LXX
irpo<revxi<^0f frtpl rCiv iirrjpeaôvrwi'

u/xas.
(note).
A good example of the verb is

in P.
found
Fay. 123.
'
7 (r. A. D. 100)
5t4 t6 iirrjpfdadai owing to having been molested ': cf P. Brit. Mus. 846. 6 ( = 111, p. 131) (a.D. 140), P. Gen.
31.
18 (ii/A.D.).
11. irpoYpa^^cat] 'announced as a magisterial edict,' 'placarded': cf. the significant use of the verb in Gal. iii i ols Kar' 6<f>da.\jio{j%^lr)<rovi XpiaTbi irpoeypd(prj ecTavpojfiivo!. In the present passage the sense
aroiroi']
From
its
original
mean-
ing 'out of place,' 'unbecoming,' drowos came in late Greek to be
must be words as
to iripav
filled
up with some such

(Vitelli).
[ottws /xTjJSeis aLTu;[i] [ets
Savel^}
28.
ORDER TO RETURN HOME FOR THE CENSUS

p.
HklT. Mus. 904.

Edited with another fragment from an
in British
A.D.
104.
and Bell
oflicial letter-book by Kcnyon Various amended lu, p. 124 flf. readings suggested by Wilcken, and in many cases confirmed by a fresh examination of the original by Grenfell and Hunt, are introduced in the transcription given below: see Archiv \\ p. 544 f, and cf Deissmann, Licht vom Ostoi", p. 201 f.
Museum Pafyri
Maximus contains an order for residing out of their homes to

census about
to
This extract from a rescript of the Prefect Gaius Vibius all persons who happen to be
return at once in view of the
the
be held
in
seventh
year
of Trajan,
ORDER TO RETURN HOME FOR THE CENSUS

A.D.
73
The document thus presents an intr.). Luke ii 1-4, and confirms the fact that Herod, when he issued his command, was acting under Roman orders (cf. Ramsay, Luke the Physician, p. 244).
103-4
(cf.
No. 17
interesting analogy to
Along with the reference to the census the Prefect takes the opportunity of reminding the absentees of a certain XciTovpyi'a, which as other edicts (e.g. B. G. U. 159, P. Gen. 16,
P. Fay.
(11.
24) show, was sometimes evaded by leaving
home
26, 27).
r[at09 Out]/3to[9 Mrt^t/xo?
e7ra]p;!^[o9]
T^9 Kar
ol\Kiav
d7ro'ypa(f>"]<;
o'u]t'e(7TCt)[<r?;9]
20
dvayKalov [iartv irdaiv

hrjirore alrlîav eKcrrdcn
rot]<;
Kad^ ii\yTLva\
twv eavrcov]
vofxoiv 7rpoaa.\^'yeXke\'j6aL e'rra\yek-'\
Belv
el<i
TO,
eav\r6iv ejêcrrta,
[ôlJKOVO/xlav
rfj
lv\ci\
KoX
TTjV avvi]6r)
T7}[9 aTTO-]
25
7pa0779 'rfXrjpcoawaLV, Koi

aj]
7rpocr[riKOV-^
avTolf yeaypyiai, Trpoa-KaprepTjacol^crtv].
the time has
Gaius Vibius Maximus, Prefect of Egypt (says): Seeing that come for the house to house census, it is necessary to compel all those who for any cause whatsoever are residing out of their nomes to return to their own homes, that they may both
carry out the regular order of the census, and
diligently to the cultivation of their allotments.
18. r[dios] /ct\.] For the recovery of the Prefect's name the Editors refer to B.G.U. 329 and P. Amh. 64.
may
also attend
27.
irpouKafjTep-n(ru[(nv]
Cf.
in
I',
which two brothers who had been chosen
Amh.
65
(early
ii/A.D.)
20.
Cf.
r^s (COT* ol[Klav dTroypa<pî] the introd. to P. Oxy. 255

17).
ol]KovoiJ.lav]
(=No.
25.
For the wide sense attaching to this word in late Gk see Robinson's note on Eph. i
10.
as 8ri/j,6(noi yewpyoi, cultivators of the royal domains, petition that one of them should be released iVa SwTjBQ/j-fv Kal rrj iavTuJii yeupyiq. irpoaKapTepelv.
in the
26. irXTjpuxrwaiv] 'carry out,' 'accomplish,' as frequently in the N.T., e.g. Ac. xii :;, Col. iv 17.
The verb is also frequent papyri of attending a court, e.g. P. Oxy. 260. 14 (A.D. 59), 261. For the subst. as in 12 (a. D. 55). Eph. vi. 18, sec E. L. Hicks/. 7'.5.
'
'
.\
p. 571
f.
74
PEnrioN kegarding a robbery
no. 29
29.
PETITION REGARDING A
ROBBERY
B. G.
U.
22.
A.D.
14.
i,
Edited by Krebs in the Berliner Giiechische Urkunden See also Erman and Krehs, p. 137 f.
p. 36.
petition
of assault and robbery against

that justice
by a woman to the Strategus, bringing a charge another woman, and asking should be done.
'
1apa]7ri,oovi (Trp{aTr}'yw)
/ue(piSo?)
Ap<n{voiTov) 'HpaK{\i8ov)
irapa Tap/xovOio^
7779
îfjLQ)vo<; \ax(ivo7rd)\r)(s
TO irapov
/jlt]
e')(ôvaa
kv-
pLov T^ S' ToO ivecrTWTo? p,T}vo<; âpfiovOi,

aTrXoi? /xrjSev e')(ovaa
TTpdyfia 7rpo9
cfii,
Taopaein
To
seller,
Sarapion strategus
the division
of Heraclides of the
of
Arsinoite
nome from Tarmuthis, the daughter
Phimon, vegetable-
belonging to the village of Bacchias, at present without a guardian. On the 4th of the current month Pharmouthi, Taor3.
XoxovoTriiXijj]
{.
454. 12
0riKai
\f/vyfj.bv
Xaxa''o<r7r^/3u[o]y
Oi)kC)v
(1.
Cf. B.G.U. (a.D. 193) tiSdcrraâv riixCju ^repov (is (cf. Ezck. xxvi 5, 14) ovk
husband;
IXaTTov
Xdxai'oi'
Una
ovo.
The simple
Heb.
22) occurs several times
in the
5.
LXX
t6
and N.T.
Cf.
cf.
cf. P. Grenf. Il 15, col. i 13 (B.C. 139) /uexd KVplov rov ai'T^s dvdpbi 'Epixiov, the earliest example of this office that we have. In P. Tebt. 397 (a.D. 198) a woman makes formal ai)p]ication for a temporary guardian owing to her husband's
irapoi']
xii
11
npbi
12
(
i-ih
TO Trapjv.
/tiypiov]
'guardian,'
= No. 16). In the ried woman this was
B.G.U. 975. case of a maras a rule iier
absence {irrl below). 8. txovaa

vi
i
^^vrji
elvat,
cf.
1.
34
irpa,ytia]
irpdy/.i.a
Cf.
Cor.
trpbv
ns
i/nGiv
t'^w
rbf
'irtpov.
No. 29
PETITION REGARDING A ROBBERY

*
/S
vov^t,^, yvvr)
AfXfKOvcov
10
Tov Kal
î/j,(ovo<i
irpea^v-
repou
K(i)ix7)<i
Ba/c;^ta8o(9),
rrjv 01fxoi
iirekOovaa iv
Kca fxov aXoyov
drj-
Slav cvvecrrrjaaTo Kal

TrepLecT'x^tai ju,ot
15
tov ki'
rwva Kal to ttoXXiov

ov jxovov,
aXXa Kal
dire-
vejKaTo
Sla
wTTo
<?
fiov iv Trj drjel'Xôv
Ki/nivat;
20
TiiiTj'^
cov
TrevpaKov
\a')(^dvwv (Spa;^/xa?) tr'.

e'
Kal t^
TOV avTOv
fjLrjv6t-
25
also called
senouphis, the wife of
Ammonius,
Phimon, elder of
the village of Bacchias, although she had absolutely no ground
of complaint against me,

senseless
tunic
came
quarrel against me.
into my house and picked a Not only did she strip off my
and mantle, but also robbed me in the quarrel of the sum I had lying by me from the price of the vegetables I had sold, namely 16 drachmas. And on the 5th of the same month there came this woman's husband Ammonius, also called Phimon,
which
13.
TOV Kai] Cf. Ac. xiii 9, and II. see Deissniaiin BS. p. 313 ff.
iireKdodcra ^v tijv oiK[a(

cf.
= lav)]
the
a communal office, so designated being generally responsible for the peace and order of the village. Their number varied, and as they do not seem to have been entitled to a sum of more than from 400 800 drachmas in virtue of their office, their position
irpe<T^VT^pov]
men
Lk. xi 22 (iweXdwv viKrja-ri airdv), and for the late use of eV the note on P. O.xy. 294. 4 = No. 13).
For îreXOovaa
14.
dXo70J' kt\.]
(
Mus. 342.6
= ll,
p.
Cf. P. Brit, 174) (ii/A.D.)
cannot have been one of great importance: cf Milne Hist. p. 7,
dXoyoy a.TiSiai' cvvecT-riaavTo, and P. Tebt. 304. 9 (ii/A.D.) d7jT(=5)fav (jv<.v>-ri\jjav 'they picked a quarrel' (Edd.), and see further the note on
P. Brit.
iS.
Mus.
42. 14
(=No.
Cf.
4).
and see further ( = No. 33).
B.G.U.
16.
6.irevi-)KaLTo\
Mk
xv
i.
J^
iXfuVf
ei<;
PETITION REGARDING A ROBBERY

rrjv oliciav fxov
No. 29
0)9 ^rjTwv TOP dvSpa /Ao(y)
apa<; top Xvxtôv fxov
uve^t]
fiov,
el|reXXt'&)(i/)
dpyvpcov daijfiov oX^9

{hpa'x^fjiwv) pL,
rov dv8p6<; pov
coy-
TO? eVl
êvrji;.
Ato dîca
35
Se-
aKOrjvai tov<; evKoXovpLevov; eVt

ere
7r/309
ova{av) iireôhov.
T!app,ov6i<;
ct)9
Eury;^^*'
(eVwy)
X,',
o^(X77)
TToSt
Sel'io).
(eVoy?) t^' AvTOKpdropo^
40
KaLaapo<; Nepoya Tpai,avov

'Ee/SaaTov TeppLaviKov
AaKiKov.
âppLovdi
r'.
into my house as if seeking my husband. Seizing my lamp, he went up into my house, and stole and carried off a pair of bracelets of unstamped silver of the weight of 40 drachmas, my husband being at the time away from home. I beg therefore that you will cause the accused to be brought before you for fitting punishment. May good fortune attend you. Tarmuthis about 30 years old, a mark on the right foot. The 17th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus. Pharmouthi 6.
31. do-vj/uou] 'unstamped ': lunce constantly in the jâpyri to denote a
34.
1.
iirl îi-rjs]
c. the note on
verb
is
5.
'not neighbours by any convenient marks In (e.g. P. Oxy. 73. ig (a.d. 94)). medical language it is used of a disease 'without distinctive symptoms' (e.g. Hipp. />ii/. I 938), and is found in a metaphorical sense in Ac. xxi 39.
distiiiguishcd
'
man
from his
35.
dK(
= x'iS^vai'] The
frequent in this legal sense, e.p. Mt. x 18, Ac. xviii 12 (iiyayov airov eirl to /3^/ua). ^tt^ôSov] 'punishment,' as 37. in Philo II, p. 314 M. 43. âpuovOi r'J = April r.
No. 30
WILL OF THAESIS
77
30.
p.
WILL OF THAESIS
a.d. 123.
Test. 381.
Edited by Grenfell, 527 f.
Hunt and Goodspeed
in Tebtiinis
Papyri
il,
p.
Will of Thaesis, in which she bequeaths
all
her property, her daughter,
with a Thenpetesuchus, on condition that she makes her funeral arrangements and discharges her private debts.
(cf.
1.
nominal
exception
15),
to
As
is
generally the case with wills, the writing
is
across the
fibres of the papyrus,
and consequently the
lines are of great
length:
cf.
P. Oxy. 105.
"Etou?
o^hoov
AvTOKpdTopo<;
Kataapo<i
/cyS'
Tpaiavov
'ABpiavov "êâcrrov
'Koâ'X^
iv
*
Te^TvvL
T^9 IloXe/xovo^
/Ltept8o9
roO
Kpatvoeirov
vojxov.
6fio\o<yet arjcri^
*Op<7evov(f)(0(i
Tov Ôvvcixppewi
7rpoKifjLevr)<;
/j,7]Tpd<i
evo^daTiof
ouXrjt.
aTTO T779
K(OfJi7)<;
Te^Tiiveca
tw?
ircov k^Zofitjicovra
oktwl
ir^X''
Seîwc jxera Kvpiov tov

eavrrj^ avvyevov';
K.povl(OVO<;
tov
'Ayttetro?
6i<i
eTwv
5
eiKoac kiTTa ovXrj /xecroippvco
In the 8th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Choiak 22, at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. Thaesis daughter of Orsenouphis son of Onnophris, her mother being Thenobastis, of the aforesaid village of Tebtunis, being about seventy-eight years of age, with a scar on
the right forearm, acting along with her guardian, her kinsman Cronion son of Ameis, being about twenty-seven years of age, a
/JLCTO. Kvptov kt\.] 4. see the notes on E.G.
For
Kvplov
U. 975. 12 (=No. 16) and on B.G.U. 22. 5 note on = the No. 29); for iavTTJi (
p. Oxy. 275. 7 (= No. 20); and for awyevovs the note on B.G.U. 975.
13
(
= No.
16).
5.
wj ^rwi']
Cf. Lk. viii 42.
78
WILL OF THAESIS
ofiokoyovaav ârjaiv ixern
No. 30
rrjv
ovvK^')(<i)p'r)Kkvai rrjv
eavT7J<; TeXeurijv
elvai, Tfj<; 76701/1; et??? avriji
\a')(^0T0<i avTYj^ dv8po<;
Tlo/xcr(iioi fiovrji ttjv v7rdp')(ôvaav avrrju ârjat

iv
rfj
TrpoKtfxevT} [K]cofiTj
10
@V7reTaov')ôv
Te^Tvvi
dyopaaTrjv
Trapd
t^?
TJTaOV)(ÔV OLKiaV KoX
av\r]v KoX rd crvvKvpcovTa iravra koI rd vir

aj;o"i09 diroXetcj^deLao-
avrrj'i
fieva irrlTrXoa Kol aKevrjt Koi ivSofieviav Kol i/xariafiov
Kol eVo(^tXo/i[ev(a) avrr]L

rj
Kol ercpa KaO' ov Sj/ttotc ovv rpoirov,
t[c3] Se
XavavevTL hiarelja-
scar between his eyebrows, declares that she, the declarer, Thaesis,
has agreed that after her death there shall belong to Thenpetesuchus, the daughter born to her by her late departed husband
Pomsais. and also to Sansneus son of Tepliersos, the son of her
now dead, to the two of them, (property Thenpetesuchus alone, the house belonging to Thaesis in the aforesaid village of Tebtunis, as purchased from Thenpetesuchus daughter of Petcsuchus, and the court, and all its appurtenances, and the furniture which will be left by Thaesis, and utensils, and household stock, and clothing, and the sums due to her, and other things of whatsoever kind, while to Sansneus she has
other daughter Taorseus,
as follows):
to
13. ^7r/7rXoa]
= ?7rtTXa.
Thelonger
in
ivoofx.tvlav']
The word
10, P.
is
common
3. 9,
form
is
almost
Cf.
universal
iii
the
in
testamentary dispositions, e.g. P.

105. 4,
papyri.
(TAfuTji]
Oxy.
Gen.
14
Mk
27,
Lk. xvii
(both ii/AD.).
No. -o
AF/ZZ
Bpa')(fj,a<;
OF THAESIS
oKToyi
a'
15
rrjt
fiera rrjv
%arj(x[t\o'i
reXevTijv,
wi
T]
6vydTr]p 0i/7r6T[errjv
ttJ<;
(Tov')(o^
TToiriaerai
fi')]Tpo<;
KTjBiav
kuI
Tre picToXrjv
w?
Ka6/}-
Kei
Kal SievXvTaxrei
wv iav
âvrji
17
arjaa
ocfitX-
ovaa
XPôiV
IhioriKibv
i(f>'
ov Be ')(p6vov Trepieariv
77
/^V'^'VP cirja-c<i
Xiv avTr][v
bequeathed eight drachmas of silver, which Sansneus shall receive from Thenpetesuchus after the death of Thaesis, on condition that the daughter Thenpetesuchus shall perform the obsequies and laying out of her mother as is fitting, and shall discharge whatever private debts Thaesis shall be proved to be owing: but as long as her mother Thaesis lives she shall have power to...
From the Spax/J-ai 6KTiS)i\ ISparallel in B.G.U. 183. 23 cited by the Editors, it would seem that 'this
sum was a conventionallegacy where
a serious bequest was not intended': of. our ' cut off with a shilling.'
17. iv 49, 18.
K7]Si(
(pepvfjs, with reference to a funded' dowry, idv] = a.v, see the note on P.
'reBrit,
Mus. 356.
ldio(
5 (= No. 21). u))tikwv xp^^v] Cf. P. Brit,

p. 149) (iii/A.D.)
rj
= l)av}
Cf.
Cf. P.
Mace.
Mus. 932. 8 ( = ill, Sdvua -liToi ISlutiko,

19.
^<p'
5i}ix6crLa.
10.
Of 8i xp^ô" kt\.]
i(p'
Cf.
i^V
dievXvTwcrei']
Oxy. 268.
15 (a.D. 58) Trepl
riji SuvXvrrjfi.î'rit
Cor. vii 39 dv^p ai/Tî.

i
6aov XP^Ô"
80
A REGISTER OF PAUPERS
No.
31
31.
A REGISTER OF PAUPERS
Mus.
911.
in
p. Brit,
a.d. 149.
British
p.
Edited 126 f.
by Kenyon and Bell
Mttsetim Papyri
III,
The
relief
existence of a poor-rate (fxepiaixb^ aVopwi/) in
Roman
Egypt, by means of which the well-to-do contributed to the

of those lacking means, conjectured by Wilcken (Gr.
I,
Osir.
p.
161) on the evidence of an ostracon of a.d. 143, has

strikingly
now been
an
confirmed by the discovery of the following
document.
It is the copy, unfortunately
much
mutilated, of
official list
of persons, described as airopoL and presumably
entitled to relief,
amongst
whom
the only
name preserved
is
that of a certain Petesorapis.
dvTiypa(f>ov
'ypa(f)i]<}
aTropcov
KaTa\^Ke\)(wpi,crfi,ev(iiv t/3'
^
(erovi)
KvT\u)v\i\yov Katcrjapof tuv

t/3'.
Kvpl\ôv\ Meaopi]
A[.....]ja[
tuTt 8e ev a7rupoi<;.
IlTecr6pa7rt<; IlivavTO<i
rov UeTecropairc^
[
]
/jLy)Tp6<;
Copy
of a register of paupers recorded
in
the 12th year of
Antoninus Caesar the lord, Mesore 12. There is among the paupers Petesorapis the son of Penaus, the son of Petesorapis, his mother being...
I.
ypacpTJi airSpuf']
The
Editors
2.
AcaraKx<'P'crM^'Wj']
i
'
recorded,'
prefer the translation 'a certificate of poverty,' but admit the possibility of the meaning given above.
as in
4.
Chron. xxvii 24 ov Kartx'îf î^Xiif) \6yuv. Ûcroprj 1^']-= Aug. $.
picrOT] 6 ipiOfibs
No. 33
NOTICE OF BIRTH
tJl
32.
p.
NOTICE OF BIRTH
A.D.
1
FAV.
28.
50-1.
Ediled by Gienfell and Hunt

P-
in Fayiiui
Towns and their Papyri,
'37
f-
The
and
B. G. U. 28,
exact object of this and similar Birth Notices (P. Gen. 33 no, in) has not yet been determined. They
or, as
to.
were apparently not compulsory,

out, the
the Editors here point
common
formula Kara
KeAevo-êvra
It is also
would hardly
have been so consistently omitted.

the ages of the boys so
is
noteworthy that
announced
451
ff.)
(in
none of the documents
there any mention of girls) vary from one to seven years.

Ostr.
i,
Wilcken {Gr.
was primarily
p.
considers that their purpose
military,
and not
fiscal.
^(OKpaTTj Kal Ai8vfx,(p T(p Koi Tvpdvvo)
ypafx/xaTeuac fi'qrpoTroXeco'i
TTapa
'l<T')(ûpdTO<y
rov Tlpmra rov Îvadov
[fjL]rjrp6<;
'Ya(TOV)(apLov r?}?
AiSa
a7r[o
a]/u,-
<f)68ov 'EpfiovdcaKt]^
Kal
r?;?
tovtov
<yv-
vaiKOf @at(Tapiov
tt}? Wfifioavlov
[tJoO
^vaOov
firjrpos
Saiaaro^; utto tov avrov
To Socrates and Didymus also called Tyrannus, scribes of the metropolis, from Ischyras, son of Protas, son of Mysthes, his mother
being Tasucharion, daughter of Didas, from the quarter Hermuthiace, and from his wife Thaisarion, daughter of Ammonius, son
of
Mysthes, her mother being Thaisas, from the same quarter

the examples collected by Wcistein), and in the text of Acts xix 28. In
a.]ix(t>68ov'\ the regular word in 4. the papyri to denote the 'quarter,' viats, of a city. In the N.T. it is found only in xi 4 (where see
Mk
Jer. xvii 27, xxx (xlix) 27, it is used to translate pf3")X 'citadel," palace.'
(,
M.
82
NOTICE OF BIRTH
a7roypa(f)6fX0a
No. 32
a/i(f)6ôv 'KpfiovdtaKy)^.
Tov yevvrjdevra
rj/xelu
ef dWijXcov vlov
el<;
l<TXvpa\y] Kol ovra

veivoiy)
to
eiêcrro?
18'
(eVo?) 'Arrro-
10
Ka[t](rapo9 rov Kvpiov (erovfi)
a'
Bio iTrcBlBwfilî] to
T^9
7nyVJ](TQ)^ VTTOflVTJfia.
['Icrûpja? (erdov)
/mB'
aarjixo^.
aiaapiov
e<ypay^\e\v
(ircop) kB' aarjpLo^.

^
vvep avrwv
AfifjL(ouco<;
vofxoy(pd<f)o<i).
Hermuthiace.
Ischyras,
We
is
give notice of the son born to us mutually,

i
who
aged
year
I
in
the present
14th
year of An-
toninus Caesar the lord.

birth.
therefore give in the notice of his
(Signed)
Ischyras, aged 44 years, having no
distinguishing
mark.
Thaisarion, aged 24 years, having no distinguishing
mark.
Written
for
them by Ammonias,
scribe of the nome.
yewijOî'To] Cf. B.G.U. 2S. 9. 16 (ii/A.D.) yevTiOu'Ta, and on the fluctuations in the orthography see
iiriSwKe t^ yepovalq.:
12.
itriyefyjcreusl
cf.
Ac. xv 30.
the foiin
On
see again
Deissmann BS.
10.
ivfcrrdi]
p. 1^4.
Deissmann BS. p. 184 f. vwdnvrj/jLa] a more general word

'
On
p.
Mayser Craww.
in
the form sec 371. Thestrictly
/ir^j('^senseof the verb
view
11.
in the translation of
ii
must be kept such a
passage as 1 Thess.
^7ri5i5aj/u[i]]
2 (note).
the ordinary for-
mula
for
handing
xiv.
m a letter or report
2
than ^crefû petition.' Its rootsense comes well out in P. Lille 8 ' (iii/B.c), a reminder addressed to a strategus with reference to an fvTtvîi already presented to him see further Laqueur Quaestioufs, p. 8 ff.
'
to any royal or official authority, e.g. Liodor.

47.
rriv
13.
&<jT}fi.os']
Cf.
B.G.U. 22.32
iiriaToKijv
(=No,
29), note.
No. 33
COMPLAINT AGAINST A PRIEST
83
J3'

B. G. U. 16. A.D,
159160.
From
the Faiyum.
l,
Urkuiidcn
p. 27
cf.
Edited by Wilcken in the Berliiier Griechische Erman and Krebs, p. 185.
The
five
following Report has reference to an inquiry which the
presbyter-priests
of
the Socnopaeus
temple had been
ordered to make into the conduct of a brother-priest Panephremmis, who was charged with letting his hair grow too Unfortunately tlic long, and with wearing woollen garments.
papyrus breaks off

investigation.
without our learning the result of the
'A[i']Tt7p(a<ôi').
'lepaKb o-Tp(arr)yo)) Kal TeifMuyevy

'yp{afx/Jbarl),
fiepiSo<;,
âai\(iKa>)
Âpai{votTov) 'HpaKXeL8o{v)
jrapa TlaKv<TCi)<;
vovî,o<s
%aTaôvTOpefXfj,6(0'i
koI Ila5
Kvaeco<; UaKva-e(ovKLa<i deov "Xokvo-
[7r]atou
Tov ivaT(OTO<i Ky' (eVoy?).
Ylpo<i
to fieraSoOev
scribe of the
Copy.
To Hierax
strategus
and Timagenes royal
Arsinoite nome, district of Heraclides, from Pacysis son of Satabus and Panupis son of Tesenuphis and Panephremmis son of Stotoetis
and Pacysis son of Pacysis and

23rd year.
6.
Stotoetis son of Stotoetis, the five
elder-priests of the five tribes of the
With regard
to the matter
god Socnopaeus in the present handed over to us for exTrpecr/^L'Tepoi
-irpeff^vTfpuv lepiuv kt\.]
The
These
the Socnopaeus temple were divided into five phylae under the rule of presbyter-priests, the title referring not to age but to dignity.
priests
of
must be distiniVom the village-presbyters, see the note on B.G.U. 22. 11 { = No. 29), and cf. further Otto
tinguished
PrusUr
p.
47
ff.
6-2
84
ei9

eêTaaiv elSos
"Clpov
t?;9
No. 33
tov Ihiov \6yov
tVir/joTrJ}?
7' rofj-ov KoXkrjiixaTos:) 7', hi

<})pefMfie(o<;
ov hrfkovrai Trepl Oaj/e-
<rvvipe(o<; rjficov ela-a/yye-
lO
Xevro<i L'[7r]o IlacretTO?
NetXoy
&)?
KOixoivro<i
vfi,\i]v
el [oi/]tw9
ep^^t
Trpoa^covovfiev ofivv-
oi/T[e?
\^
t]')^
'
AvTOKpdTopo<; Kaicrapo-; Tltov AtXiov

\iivae/3ov<i
ASpLavov AvTcovêivov "êâarov
tv)(i]v
15
amination from the acts of the idiologos' administration volume

sheet
3,
3,
Panephremmis, son of Horus, our fellow-priest, who has been informed against by Paseis, son of Nilus, on the charge of letting his hair grow too long and of wearing woollen garments, to your inquiries whether these things are so we report on oath by the fortune of the Kmperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius....
by which
it is
shown with regard
to
8.
i
i^ha<nv] forensic, as in Sap.
Xti'^Tî'
9, 3
Mace,
vii 5.
15. X67. ^TTtrpoTT^s] The general revenues of the country were under charjê of the Idiologus, and as the in a Rainer papyrus (see Fiihrer
ixovvTfV Koi viro5ri/j.aTa pipXtva. aK\r]v 54 c(pL eirdrJTa ovk iêCTi Xaêlv oiiSi vTrodrj/xara &Wa. For the verb Ko/xdu cf. I Cor. xi 14 f., and in
connexion with the passage before

us note that in the early Church short hair was considered the mark of the Christian teacher as compared with the unshorn locks of the heathen philosopher see Did. of Chr. Antt.
:
durch
die Ausstclluiig\ p. 77) we find a report made to his bureau as well
as to the high-priest "s office, to the effect that none of the priests had
absented themselves from tiie performance of their religious duties, it would appear that, had it been
otherwise, it was in his power to stop supplies: cf. also P. Rain. 107 where precautions are (ii/A.D.),
I.
is
The double form found according to the best MSS. in Ac. i \o iv i(TOi\<s(ai \iVKoXi.
13. npo(s4>wvov)x.iv^ 'report.' For this technical use of irpo<T<p<iJv4u, cf.
P- 755eo-tfijfffffi] 12.
taken
Trpis t^J loli^ \(y^t^...'iv(}. fJ-TjK^Ti
P. Oxy.
al tQiv
Ofwv dp7\(jKdai
(J as.
17)
55)
ence to
public
ilxToUô(
= ui)vTai.
(i
Mace,
ix
(A.D. 173I, with referinstructions given to a inspect the physician to

51
tlie
'
(Wcsscly
II. For the old Egyptian practice see Ilerod. ii. 36 oi ipia tQv 6(wv rij fiiv dWy
KOflioVffl,
A'araiiis, p. 56). Cl)% Ko/dwi'Toi kt\.]
body of a man who had been found hanged (((pi5flv aCo/xa vtKphv a.irr)p[wpoacpureport rriixivov) and to VTJaat) upon it.
'
'
'
iv
AlyVITTifl
5i
^VpulVTai,
o'l
6fwvovT(s kt\.]
Cf. P. Par. 47. 7
an<l
37 (aOjJTa Si <pop(ovcL
iepta
(= No.
7),
note.
No. 34
A MARRIAGE CONTRACT
?.$
34.
p.
A MARRIAGE CONTRACT
905.
A.D. 170.
in
OXV.
Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt Oxyrhynchus Papyri vi, p. 243 ff.
contract
of
marriage
between
ApoUonius,
son
of
Heracles, and Thatres, daughter of Menodorus, inhabitants of

the Oxyrhynchite village Psobthis.
in the case of similar
The
contract, as generally
is
Oxyrhynchus documents,
wife,
in the
form
of a protocol, and includes the ordinary provisions with regard

to the
maintenance of the
and the return of her dowry

17
ff.),
in
the event of a separation, though the mention of the bride-
groom's father, as a consenting party
(1.
is
unusual.
The
differences of formula from the Elephantine contract (No.
I) will
[
be
^
at
once remarked.
KoX âvareiva'i êâcncov.
/ji7]T{po<;)
h.vT(i3Vi\vov
\_i^khoro Mt^z/oSoj/oo]? "Vlpov
TaKaWiirirov
diro
lTr]v
Kca/ji.t]ydfj,ov
kol(pepeb ru>
\yci)viav.
rj
eK8oT]o<;
dvhpl
[et? (pejpvrjv
5
\6jOV [^]pV<TOV
his
fMV KOLVOV CTTadflU)
...Antoninus and Faustina, Augusti.

for partnership of
Menodorus son
of Horus,
mother being Tacallippus, of the village of Psobthis, has given marriage his daughter Thatres, her mother being Thatres, to ApoUonius son of Heracles, his mother being Tausorapis. The bride brings to her husband for dowry of common gold on the
I.
The
Editors think that the
4.
irphs ydfiov Koi[yuvlo.v']'\
Cf.
opening formula may be filled up with some such words as rg tvxi} 'A.vTwvi\v(iv, and compare the d.ya6
TVXII
105 1. 8 f. (a marriage contract time of Augustus) awe\r]\v6âi. a\X[^Xotr] irpos /St'on
B.G. U.
common
in wills.
Koivuvlav.

86
['0îpu7%e/T7]
crvvTifirjOev,
A MARRIAGE CONTRACT
fivayalov
ev
No. 34
ip
elBeai
^[TeTapTov^
[ku) Tt iv 7rap]a(f)epvoL<i Ifxaricov

hvo,
[If
filv
"[vov
aov^poiconaôprLa
XevKop.
TO
8e
erepop
fôpovp^
avfJbîovT(oaap
[ovp dWi]\oL<i
ol
<y]a/j,ovvT^
^vKaaaopre^ ra rov
Seopra
lydfMOV SiKaia,
[koI 6 <yafib)P i7n]ôpr]<ylTQ)
rfi yafiovfjbpr] tcl
Kara Svpafxtp
10
[rov /Stof.
OPTQiP
Tj
e]ap 8[e a]TraXKayiQ <yipi]Tla]i, reKPtov
Kal
aTroBor^co
6
[fiy
yevo/xepcop,
yajxwp ra
rrapdêpva
TTuvra
Oxyrhynchite standard one mina's weight,
valuation,
in
kind, according to
paraphenia in clothing two outer veils, one. ..and the other white. Let the husband and wife therefore live together, observing the duties of marriage, and let the husband supply the
and
\\\
wife
with
necessaries
in
proportion to his means.
And
if
separation takes place, whether there are children or none have been born, let the husband restore all the parapherna at the time
6,
p.vo.-âiov\-=. HV0.0H0V .
For the
51.
pare P. Oxy. 921. 4 (an inventory

iii/A.D) ciovplkoit6X\i.ov,
insertion
Par. 6) K-Xcl7w, and see { = No. Gramm. p. 167 f.
of
cf.
P.
15
and B.G.U.
Cf. P.
Mayser
327. 7 (ii/A.D.)
10.
croi'/SptA.oTrdXXioj'.
ivC\xopy\-^dTU}\
ff.
Oxv.
oi/k
For et5os=' kind,' popular (ik cf. P. Tebt. 58. 20 (B.C. I u) aw6 vavTos ei'Soi's, 289. 4 f (a.d. 23) 5iaytyp{aiJ.fifvojv) Kar elSos 'classified,' and for the bearing of this usage on i Thcss. V 22 see note ad I. avvji.in)Biv'\ The corresponding subst. is found several times in the LXX, e.g. Lev. xxvii 4 r^j 5^ drjXflas (<TTai T) ffvPTl/Jiricni rpiAKOVTa
iv
d'5eo-t]
282. 6
(a.d.
30 35)
^]7W êv
'class,' in
iirexop-nyvâ. ai/ry to. e^^s Kal virip Svi/afiiv I for part pro^^ded for
'
my
ol5paxfJ-a.
7.
(Tov^po(
i)Ko/j.a(f>6pTia]
For
wife in a manner that exceeded resources' a passage that may illustrate the 'generous' connotation of the word in Phil, i 19 iTrixoprjylas rov -rrveij/xaTOi 'Irjjov Xpicrrov (with Kennedy's note in tlic Expositor's Greek Testament). rrj yaixovixivrj] For the survival of yafie'iffdai nudere in legal contracts, see Moulton Proleg. p. 159.
my my
this
new compound
the Editors com-
No. 34
fiev yit[a]
A MARRIAGE CONTRACT
t[^ a'Tr\aX\a'yy r))v h\e\ êpvrjv iv ^fiepai<:
87
Kovra d[0'
([av]j
TftJ
r[\<i
e[av
rj
aliraXKayrj yivrjTai, t^9 irpdêo)^
0V<T7}'i
eKhth6v\T]t, Mr]vo8(opov nrapa
rod ya/xovvro^ koI ix

Trapoov oe
irarrjp
Twv
v7rapy[^6^VTQ)v
avrS
TrdvTfov.
TOV
jafx,ovvTO<; 'H/)[a]/c\^?
Mdopov
fi7jT(pb^)
'
A7r[o\]\wv[a9
eKTiaiv
Biaat)
aTTO T^9 avTrj<i
Kcofirj^;
evBoKel
Tw
[re] 'ydfiw koli
kv^varai
r]
et?
rrjv irpoKeifiii^'qu
êpv^v-
Kvpia
<xvvypa(f)r]
(peia-a 7rpb<;
ro
eKarepov
fxipo<;
exîv fiovaxov,
koI
eTreptoTi]-
20
Q)fx,o\6yr](7av.
[dev]T<i
iavToU ^dXk'^\ot<;J
It).
(eVov?)
âp-evoid
of the separation, and the
dowry
in sixty
days from the day when
the separation takes place, the right of execution belonging to
Menodorus, the giver

all
(of the bride),
upon the husband and upon
that belongs to him.
The
father of the husband, Heracles, son
of Morus, his mother being Apollonia, of the

present assents to the marriage, and
is
same
village,
being
surety for the payment of

valid,
the aforesaid dowry.
The
contract
is
duplicate in order that each party
may have one and

:
being written in in answer
to the formal question they declared to
each other their consent.
The
loth year,
Phamenoth
18.
'in
13, 14.
eV rtnipaii e^^KOvra]
iroXtTtKî 0uXa[K]i7S
'
the
man whom
(as
Roman
days
16.
is
marriage-contracts
thirty
I bailed out of the public prison,'
a commoner limit
tCjv
'
inrapy^^blvTuv
(Edd.). kx\.] a
and
for the corresponding adj.

vii 22),
cf.
Heb.
common N.T.
phrase, e.g. Mt. xix 21, Ac. iv 32, I Cor. xiii 3. v8oKel] 18. For this late word cf. P. Tebt. 33. 17 ( = No. 11), and for its construction with the
P. Tebt. 384. i (a.D. 10) 6vres aWijXwj' ^yyvoi eis iKTiaiv ' who aie mutual security for
Gk
payment.'
eirptt)Tr)[div'\T%...i)fioKb20, 21. yt)aav^ 'aremarkably early example of the use in Egypt of thestipulatory formula, which only becomes coramon in the third century ' (Edd.).
dative cf. 2 Thess. ii 12 (note). ivyvarai] Cf. P. Oxy. 259.

(a.d,
23)
5v
ej'77i/>j/*at...</c
[t]5s
S8
NOTICE OF DEATH
No. 35
35.
p.
NOTICE OF DEATH
A.D.
OXY.
79.
iSl 192.
in
Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt 'Oxyrhynchus Papyri I, p. 142 f.
To
ensure the proper keeping of the census-returns

official
it
was
customary to make
notice of
all
cases of death, that the

off the lists.
names of the deceased persons might be struck
The
is
earliest
of
these
certificates
p.
that
f.)
has
been recovered
the
P. Brit.
66,
AIus.
281 (=11,
priest's
65
is
belonging to the year

to
77-yov/u,c'vois
A.D.
where a
death
notified
Other examples are Papyri 173, 208 a, and 338 in all of the same collection (p. 66 ff.), and B.G. U. 17, 79, 254
u[pwi'].
the second century,
and
P.
Oxy. 1030 (a.d. 212).
On
the verso of the present
document are
dvdXKLfiov
several rudely
\xy]Vi.v
*
written lines, containing moral precepts such as

/X7;S a'ycrc? \vi]h\
raTrtvov
dSo^[o]i'
/Lt7;[[8e]]
Trpdtrj^,
do nothing
their
mean
or
ignoble
or
inglorious
or
cowardly.'
From
character and the corrections in the writing that have been
made, the Editors conjecture that they may have formed a

school composition.
Similarly the irrso of another certificate
utilized for a private letter
(B.G.U. 583) has been

594)-
(B.G.U.
TT
*]ov\i(p KO)/xoyp(ajj,/uaTel) Sca(f)6a

rrrapa
KeâXaro? AeovTaTa<i
UXovTdpxv'^
('-tto
ixrjrpo^
rrj-
9 av(Tfj<;) ^<r<j)9a.
6 arj/jLaivo/xe-
To
Julius, village-scribe
of Scsphtha, from
Cephalas, son of
Leontas, his mother being Ploutarche, from the

criâivSfitvoi] The same sense 4. o\ per littcras significare is found in Ac. XXV 27 Tcit Kar' avrw alriai T'or other examples from arfnavai.
same Sesphtha.
the papyri, cf. P. Grenf. I, 30. 5 f. (li.C. 103) 8ta ypafindrwv CKplvafxev (j'jjjuiji'at, B.G.U. 1078. 3 (T. (A.D. 39)
oi'
naXui^ 5f f^r61yat...f^^]<rr|ud^'a^ not.
No. 35
7/69
NOTICE OF DEATH
yuov vi6<; Uave-x^coTTjf;
89
5
K[e](/)aXa[TO?] tov Aeoi/raro?

fiijrpo^ 'Hp[a][8o
"Xeaifyda aTe-)(yo<i
av(Trj(})
wv
ire-
XevTTjaev [tJcS ivecrrari ert
fjbrjvl
'Advp.
Bi,6
eVtStSo)-
10
fii
[t6^ î^XeiBioi' dî(ov ra-
yfjvat,
avTOV iv
rfj
t(ov t-
reXevTtjKOTcov rdêt m<i
Ka6l]Kt, Kal OfiVVQ)
AvTOKpdropa Ka[<Tapa
KvprfkLov
Isô/uioBov
'
Map[A:o]j^
AvTCOVtVOV
'l.eâarov dXijdrj
{jyeypa/JifMeva
elv\_ai]
rd
irpo]
My
son
who
is
here indicated, Panechotes, son of Cephalas, son
mother being Herais, from the same Sesphtha, died childless in the present year in the month Hathyr. I therefore send in this announcement, requesting that he be enrolled in the roll of the dead, as is fitting, and I swear by the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Augustus that the above statements
of Leontas, his
are true.
8.
S.Texvoi']
= ATKi'0!:
cf.
Lk. xx
century the corresponding foimula
^8
ff.
'Advp] The notices of death refer regularly to the month as well as year in which the death took place, unlike the notices of birth (cf. P. Fay. 28 =No. 32) in which only the year is mentioned. In neither case is the exact day ever
10.
/ir]vl
name be
Ac.
was TrepiaipfOTJfai (cf. Ac. xxvii lo, Heb. x ir) rovro rb ovo/xa 'that this blotted out see Wilcken
' :
Gr. Os/r. i, p. 455. wy KadrjKti] 14.

16,
Cf.
Regn.
2.
xxii 22.
kt'K.]
7).
dufijoj
Cf. P. Par. 47.
(=No.
17.
iii
specified.
11.
î^Xtidwv]
a diminutive of
Trpolyeypafi/i^va]] Kadios irpo(ypa\pa
Cf. Eph. iv dXlytf),
î^Xtov,
to
it
which in itself seems to have no diminutive sense attached

:
cf.
also ^v^Xapiov
olvtIjv
(P.
Lille
7. 7. iii/B.c).
where the temporal force of the preposition is again almost wanting, For a more technical usage of the verb see P. Flor. 99. 11 ( = No. 27).
rayrivai
atX.]
In the 3rd
90
A SOLDIER TO HIS FATHER
No. 36
36.
A SOLDIER TO HIS
FATHER
ii/A.D.
B. G. U. 423.
Edited by Vieieck in the Berliner Griechische Urkunden ll, p. 84 f., See also Deissmann, Licht vom Os/en^, p. 120 ff. (E. Tr. p. 167 ff.).
cf.
p. 632.
The
soldier
from Misenum to
arrival after a
Apion who had been despatched to Italy writes his father Epimachus, to announce his safe
stormy passage.
He
mentions that he has

is
re-
ceived his travelling-pay, and that his army-name

himself.
Antoni(u)s
Maximus, and takes the opportunity of forwarding a picture of
The
address
first
is
of interest as showing that the letter was
sent in the
instance to the headquarters of the writer's
cohort in Egypt, to be forwarded from there, as opportunity

offered, to the residence of
Epimachus
at Philadelphia in the
Fayum.
In the original
11.
25, 26 are inserted in the margin.
Âttlcov 'E7r/-yLt;^6) T&> irarpl xal
Kvpio) ifkeia^ra
Tcov ev)(ofiai
ere
')(âipiv.
irpo fiv ttciv-
vyLulveiv Kol Sia 7raj/T09

fiera TJ7? dSeX^j-;?
5
ipwfievov
fiov Kol
fiov.
evrv')(êlv
T^9 dvyarp6<i avrrj^ koI tov dBe\<f}Ov

tgJ
ei/'XâpcaTO}
Kvpiw XepaTnSc,
el<;
on
Apion
First of
fiov KLvtvvev<xavTO<i
to
dakacraav
and lord heartiest greetings. and continually prosper and fare well with my sister and her daughter and my brother. I thank the lord Serapis that when I was in danger at sea he
his father
all
I
Epimachus
pray that you are
in health
2.
Kvpli^"]
a
ere
title
(
of address, see
P. Oxy.
3.
74.f. 2
= No.
n).
a.
vyialveiv. Kiv5vvevffavT0i elt ktX.] 7.

2
Cf.
eixo/xai
vytalpeiv]
common
-irepl
epistolary formula, cf. 3 Jo. 2 TrcivTw** eCxo/.taf ae euooovaOat
Cor. xi 26 Kti'dvi'oii iv doKiffa-Q, and for the encroacliment of elt on

eV see P.
Kat
Oxy. 294. 4
= No.
13).
1 5
No. 36
iaaxre.
trrfvoxfi,
A SOLDIER TO HIS FATHER

ev6ea)<; ore ela-r^\Bov eh M77eXaâ îdriKov irapa Kai<rapo9
j(pv<Tov^ Tpi9.
KW. *faX(2?
fiOL
ianv.
10
ipanw ae
yoa^jTov
fiiv irepi
ovv, Kvpii fuov TaTtjp, eTTixTToXiov TrpooTov
/xoi
T779 crayTTjpiai;
aov, Seufi>ov,
repov Tzepl r^? t<2v a^\(f>wv

T/3[rj~or,
7i'a
aov
TrpoaKinnjcrco rrjv
yepav, o~i
//e
eaihevaa'i koKw^,
KoX Ik rovTov eXTriô) ra^v irpoKO-
aai Toov ê[a]i' deKovToiv.
ao'TTa'arai
Ka7rt'Ta)i{a TrojXXa kui To\yi\ ace\6oi'?

\ji\ov
5a%-ed
Kol %^rjviÔuiv KoX To\y^^

Straiglitway
(f>iXov<:
I
fi^v].
received
20
me.
when
entered
lord
Misenum
father,
tra%e"ling
well.
I
money from
beg you
Caesar, three gold pieces.
And
my am
therefore,
my
write
me
a few
lines, first
brother and
regarding your health, secondly regarding that of my sister, thirdly that I may kiss your hand, because
this
you have brought me up weU, and on quickly promoted, if the gods -wilL
Capito,
8.
account I hope to be Give many greetings to

to SereniHa,
healih,'
'
and
to
my
brother and
sister,
and
*
and
' :
my
cf.
ist^jc.
ei-d. <-7X.]
Deissmann
sense of
16.
well-being
43).
aptly recalls the account of Peter's deliverance in Mt. xiv 30 f. dpî^ros KaraTorri^fo-dai iKpaêf \e)'igy evBeas 8i 6 Kipie, côr fix. 'Iiftrof-i erreirar rrp' fka^ ^rurw] the vuxH-cum 9. of the Roman soldier : cf. P. Goodspeed 30, col. xli. 18 (Karanis accounis, a.d. 191 3) E/vutth {'[rkp)
B.G-U. 3S0. 6 (=No.

x^/"^] = Xfîn
-a>' is
Ths
late
Greek form
rf
fcimd in
MSS.
x^^ ^^
the X.T., eg. xelpv' Jo. xx 25 AB, i Pet. v 6KA: see Blass
Crj.mm.
17.
p. 36.
TpoOcra.i]
rpoicoâi:
cf.
Lk.
striking ;;, Gal. i i+. parallel to the former passage occurs

ii
/Staricov {Sf-axfJi-is) js"'.
For the extension of the 'vulgar' and aor. in a to the LXX and in lesser degree to the X.T. see Thackeray Gramm. i p. 210 ff., W. Schm, p. Ill f., Blass Gramm.
p. 45 f. this usage
10.
in SjfU. 32s. 18 (i/B.C-), where a certain Aristagoras is praised as ijkudg, wfonomi^T cai rpoayafjieivs
e& rd
iS.
ffevreêlf.
riSy ê[I']r dsXarriar]
a com-
m on pagan phrase (examples in Deissmann S.

iv
Numerous examples
of
from the papyri will be
found in Deissmann BS. p. i9of.

xp^'^'*''' ~i>j]
p. 253) which reappears in its Chrisdan form Ac. xviii a i ro? 6eo\ tiKorrcs, cl. i Cor. iv 19, Jas.
= 75
'Ir-^'^ûnas.
15;
see
.
farther
(
the
1
note on
13.
ffvngpLas] here used as fre-
RG.U.
i~. 11
.
= Na
Cf.
41).
qaently in the Kcufrj in the general
djTraroi
roWi]
Cor. x\i 19.
92
A SOLDIER TO HIS FA THER
No. 36
jxovo^.
îlxo<i.
'ia\r'\i
\he\ fMov ovofxa *Avtq)vi^
Ma-
'Ftppcoadal
lêi'TvpLâ) *A6i]vovLKri.
ere
VXO/iat.
aairnêrai
[ATttt
ere
"êpf/vofi
tov 'Aya6ov [Aa]i/ioi'09

25
]? 6
TOV
[]
po?
/cai
TovpjBoiv 6 TOV
]
VaXkaviov
/cat []
i/?;-
o-o-L
o-ey []
[][][
On
the verso
E[t9] 4'[tX]aSeXîai/ 'E7rf/iXa%w otto 'Aitlcovo'; viov.
In the opposite direction the following two lines have been
added:
A7ro8o9
et9 %&)/3T7V
CLTTO
^
7rptfiav\y ATra/irjvcov
^lo[v\i]a[v']ov 'Az'-[-.]
,i^XapL(p
A-rriwvo'i
i6a/\
little
re 'E7r</ia;^&) iraTpl avTov.
30
friends.
send you a
portrait of myself at the
hands of
I
Euctemon.
And my
(military)
name
is
Antoni(u)s Maximus.
pray for your good health.
Company Athenonike.
Serenus the son of Agathos
the son of Gallonius and...
Daemon
greets you. ..and
Turbo
(Addressed)
To
Philadelphia for Epimachus from his son Apion.

the following addition
:
Then
Give
this to the (office of the) first cohort of the
Apamaeans
forward
it)
to to
J iilianus... paymaster
from Apion, so that (he
may
Epimachus
21.
his father.
[fijxd^'tj']
=
{
fiKdviov.
This
Editors'
is
happy
original
to
reading for
[6d]6i>ii'
the
= 666yioi')
due
I.
Wilcken:
see
Deissmann ad
In B.G.U. 1059. 7 (i/B.C.) iMva is liie name given to the personal

descrijitions
lOU,
ProUg.
22.
receipt,
which accompany an sec Moulton &c.

:
In a subsequent letter from same soldier to his sister (B-G.U. 632), he describes himself simply as Antonius Maximus, and makes mention of his wife Aufidia and his son Maximus. d;r65os] Cf. Mt. xviii 1% 29.
n.inic.
the
p. 235. oyo/xa kt\.]
dn-65os ef rt 6d\u%. 30. \ip\aplu)] 1. XtêWaplif), with
When
foreigners
entered the Roman army, it was cu<;fomarv for them to receive a new
reference apparently to the secretary or paymaster of the coiiort.
N\.. 37
LETTER OF A PRODIGAL SON
93
37.

ii/A.D.
B. G. U. S46.
From theFayum. Edited by Kiebs xxiBerliner Griechische Urkundeii

III, p.
170
f., cf.
Schuliart.
p. i76ff.).
ibid. Berichtigitngeii, p. 6, for various emendations by See also Deissmann, Licht votn Osien", p. 128 ff. (E. Tr.
A son
he has
writes to
tell his
is
mother of the
pitiful state into
which
ashamed to come home, but he does not forget her in his prayers, and if he had only dared to hope that she would actually seek him in the metropolis, he would have met her there. As it is, he begs her forgiveness, and at the same time inveighs against a certain acquaintance, Postumus, who had met her on her way home from Arsinoe, and retailed the whole sad story. The letter is very illiterate, and though
fallen.
He
unfortunately the concluding lines are

rest they testify to the
much
mutilated, like the
depth of the
writer's
emotion.
'Ai/Tft)i't9
Aoi/709 NetAouTt
/jbTjTpl
[t]/;
7r[/V,]t(TTa
)(âipeiv.
7rdvTco[v^ euô/xal aai, vyeiULveiv.
Kat To
St-
TrpoaKvvrj-
fia
aov
[ttolôo
Kar
aiKtiaTijv rîxaipav irapa
tm
5
KvpiO) [SepjaTreiSet. Tt
TetpwaKeiv
crai
dekco, 6-
ou^
\ri\ir\Llôv,
on
dva^vc<; et? rrjv firjrpo-
Antoni(u)s Longus to Nilous his mother

tinually
I
many
greetings.
ConI
pray for your health.
Supplication on your behalf

I
direct each
I
day to the lord Serapis. had no hope that you would come up
6.
[ij'\ir]i.ôv]
wish you to
know
that
this
to the metropolis.
On
For the aspiration
Deissmann,
is
the restoration due, refers to such instances in N.T. Gk as d^tXTrijof-es (Lk. vi
to
whom
35 26
DP)
and
:
tip'
fXtridi
(Ac.
ii
see Blass Granitn. p. 15, Moulton /Vi)/<^'-.p.44, andcf. Helpis, Ilelpidius in Lat. inscriptions.
NCD)
94
TToKiv.
\tv.

%[o]/3eii'
No. 37
TOUTO ovh^ iyo elarjQa

8e iXOecv et?
et? rrjv iro'
alh\y]ao'TTo[y'\ixr]v
aa7rp(t)<;
KapaviBa"
croi,
on
TraipLTrarco.
Alypaylrd
on
yvz-ivo^
eifiei.
llapaKa\X\(t)
r'i
crai, jxijTrjp, S[^L]a\dyr}Tl fxoi.
Aoi-
lO
TTOV oJSa
Bevfxai,
[ttot'] alfiavTco 'iTape<T')(T]fiai.
TranraiB-
Kad ov
Bl rpoirov.
olBa,
on
y'l/jLdpTrjKa.
"HKOvaa irapd 7o\y Tloarôvjxov rov evpovra
crai
ev T&> Âpa-acvoeCrr) koX dKaipco<; irdvTa aot Bit^yrjTai.
Ovk
olBe'i,
on
$i\(o
Trrjpof;
yeutcrrai,
account neither did
come
to
Rut I was ashamed to I enter into the city. Karanis, because I am going about in rags. I write
you that me. Rut
I
I
am
naked.
know what
beseech you, mother, be reconciled to have brought upon myself. Punished
I have been every way. I know that I have sinned. I heard from Postumiis who met you in the Arsinoite nome, and unseasonably related all to you. Do you not know that I would
7.
xC'^Jpf"' Toi'ro]
xapn'
Par.
toijtov'.
TTOfptTrarcD]
1.
irfpinarQ, ethically
see
(
the
note on
7).
1'.
47.
17
= No.
8.
as Eph. V 15, &c.

'
^76 (l<jTiOa]=:iytj} (larjXOa: see the note on P..G.U. 423. 9 ( = No. 36).
alo\_v\(JOiro\y\fxr)v~\
Ibvcoiirov-
fji-qv
(Dcissmann, but regarded as a very uncertain restoration by Schubart). The verb is used several
times by the
translators of the xix 21: cf. also P. Fay. 112. 12 f. (a.v. 99) Kal tiva avTov /xr) 5vauir'^<j"QS ' don't
Gk
O.T.,
e.g.
Sm. Gen.
look askance at him

9.
'
(Edd.).
adj.
is
aairp2s]
The
simi-
larly
used of what is 'decayed,' 'crumbling' in Dittcnbergcr Sy//. 587. 24 (H.i:. 328) m<T0uT(i roO
to. aairpa.
Siartixla^dToi dceX6ci
Kal
Twv
iri'pyojv
cf.
kt\.
For the mctaph.

iv
sense,
aairpbi
P.
Eph.
29
was
X6yoi
yvpLvb'i] probably clad only with the x'''"w' ^s in Jo. xxi 7. This sense is well illustrated by P. Magd. 6 (iii/B.C.) (1)5 TiP-riv yvj.iv6s iV avTuv, where the complainant had just been stripped of his lfj.dTiov. 5[i]a\d.yr]Tl /xoi] (,f. Mt. v 10. 24 TTpCiTov diaWdy-ijdi rcjj d5e\(pi^ <Tov. TraiTraiSei'/uat] evidently in 11. the familiar class, and Bibl. sense with punishment or of visited chastisement,' cf. e.g. Ps. vi 2, i Cor. xi 32, 2 Cor. vi 9. 12. Kad' 61' 5i Tp6irov'\ KaO' Sv otj Tpbwov, cf. KaO' IjVTiva ovv Tpbirov, 1 Mace, xiv 3, 3 Mace, vii 7 (Ueissmann). Wilcken rc.ads5r=5er, piuii^licil as I ought.' i]lxi.pT7)Ka] Cf. Lk. XV 1 8, 21
'
'
'
rov (rri/iaroj vp-wv firi iKvoptviad(j], and see the note on

iK
Brit.
irdrep, rjfj.apTov....
15.
ij
Mus. 356.
II
= No.
ai).
{ft
e^Xu] For Âw followed by Pap.) cf. I Cor. xiv 19.
No.
.58

oirw^;
95
e* fyvovvai,
avdpoTTW [e]T[t]
]
o(f)eL\Q)
oôXov
[ ]
ai) avrrj
iXdi.
%ai'"[-
-Joz/
ijyovcra,
on-
]X,7;(Tat["] irapaKaXu)
aab
][]
]fi)
cih^ (TêBv
20
TrapaKoXcl) aat
^(ovov dekoi) al'ya)

]crt
]
OVK
fc
aXXi)9 7ro<[-]
The papyrus
is
broken
oft
here.
On
[
the 7'erso
IfirjTpel
aii Âvroypio) Aovyov veiov.

I
rather be a cripple than be conscious that
am
still
owing any-
one an obolus?... come yourself...! have heard that... I beseech you... I almost...! beseech you. ..I will...not...do otherwise... (Addressed) To... his mother from Antonius Longns her son.
16.
oTrus]
here used
like
vGis
= ws = OTt,seeBlassG'raw/. p.23of.
vdov] This form is found 26. also in Lycaonian inscriptions.
38.
p.
LETTER OF CONSOLATION
115.
ii/A.D.
OXY.
Hunt in Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Oxyrhynchus Papyri I, p. 181 f. See also Deissmann, Licht voin
Grenfell and
Ostm\
p. iiSflF.
(E.Tr.
p.
164
ff.).
The
following beautiful letter
is
addressed by a certain
Taonnophris and her husband Philon. These latter have apparently just lost a son, and a bereavement Irene herself had sustained (1. 4) leads her and all the
Irene to her friend
members
of her household to
mourn with those who mourn.
She is however bitterly conscious how little all that she can do amounts to, and breaks off with the exhortation that they must
do
their best to
comfort one another.
How
different Christian
96
LETTER OF CONSOLATION
is
No. 38
as
consolation could be
I
clearly
shown by such a passage

letter before
cit.
Thess.
(1.
iv.
14
18,
which the
{op.
us so strikingly
recalls
11).
Deissniann
p.
88) refers to the letter
as a
good example of popular
narration.
Rlprjvr) Taovv(ii)(f)pei
kol
'PiXcoj/t
ovTO)<i e\v7r)]6i]v
TftJi
eKkavaa eVl
At,8v/j,aro<i
rjv
evfioipwi
ft)?
eVi
cKkavaa, koI iravra oaa

ol
Ka'
6}]K0VTa iiroiyjaa koL Travre'^

ifioL,
'R7ra(f)p6Bet,To<i
fcai
Kal %epfiov-
6lov koX îXcov
WrroWcovio^
lO
Kal ll\avrd<;.
aXA,' o/xw? ovBev
hvvarai t/9
Trpo?
ra roiaina.
7rap7)yopeiT ovv eavrov^.
v TrpaTTere.
AOvp a
On
the verso
Taovvco^pet Kal ÎXwvi.

good cheer I was as much I wept for Didymas, and everything that was fitting I did and all who were with me, Epaphroditus and Thcrmoiithion and Philion and Apollonius and Plantas. But truly there is nothing anyone can do in the face of Farewell. such things. Do you therefore comfort one another. Hathyr i. (Addressed) To Taonnophris and Philo.
Irene to Taonnophris
and
Philo,
grieved and wept over the blessed one, as
7. tvxl/vxe'ti'] in place of the custernary x"'Pf"' f>n account of tlic character of the letter. The verb
is
letter
found in an interesting ist century from a woman to her husband,
a similar sense in a woodcn-fablet published by Goodspcecl in yl/<'7a//^tfx NuoU, p. 180: cf. also Archiv IV, p. 250.
5.
vo-vra a.t\.]
To/)7;7opaTe]
cf.
i.e.
all
the cus-
li.G.U. 1097. In o.)xo Aow/)<i. dXXa ervtuxoiâ Ta[paH*'w: cf. Phil, ii

,g^
tomary
religious rites
and prayers,
1 i
"
spending iubst.
ei^MotpwO
at first
ia.\rrov%\
1- or the corre(with Col. iv
understood by the Editors as a proper name,

4.
Lightfoot's note).
but. as the interjected article proves, to be taken as an adjective describing
6:
seeMoulton
2-
as in Col. Proles. P- 8?October 18. Aî-/) a ] =
= a\\riKov%,
the deceased.
The word
occurs in
No. 39
INVITATION TO DINNER
97
39.
p.
INVITATION TO DINNER
523.
ii/A.D.
OXY.
Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt Oxyrhynchus Papyri iii, p. 260.
in
An
invitation
from Antonius to a friend (unnamed) to

;
dinner in the house of Claudius Sarapion
cf.
B. G. U. 596
(- No. 23), and for similar formulas see P. Oxy.

P. Fay.
no, in,
132.
Jos. Antt. xviii 65
ff.,
From
SeiTTvov in
which implies that members

iv,
is
of the Isis-community were in the habit of being invited to

the Isis temple, Wilcken (Archiv
p.
211) con-
siders that
such a document, as P. Oxy. no,
an invitation
to a ceremonial rather than a private feast.
In this way the
general resemblance to the phraseology regarding the rpdviâ

KvpLov Kol
striking.
SatjuovtW
in
Cor. x 21
becomes
all
the
more
'E/3&)Ta <7
irap"
A.vr(i)vio{<i)
WroKeîaiov)
8cTrvi](x(ât)
avTMi
a-TTo
ei?
Kkeivqv tov Kvpiov

6'
'S,apd7n8o<; iv Tolii K.\au8(îov) âpairiwiyo'i)

T)]i
IS"'
&pa^
Antonius, son of Ptolemaeus, invites you to dine with him at

the table of the lord Serapis in the house of Claudius Serapion on the i6th at 9 o'clock.
1. ip<j)rq.\
'E.(}(jjT6.iii=peto
is
so
K\lvTi)=â. convi%'ial party.'

3. iv rois kt\.]
thoroughly establislied in the Koicij that all thought of the influence of

the
An
interesting
confirmation of the R.V. rendering

?^ ^^- V- ^f ^r T"'' ^"? ''"^'"^' ^"^ in my J' at her s house,
'
Heb.
baii' '
-
on
its
Bibl. usage
cf.
may be
1
completely dismissed:
^.
[^
dTri lipas ^']

in P.
Thess. IV 1 (note), and see Deissinann y;.S. pp. 195, 290. K\i( = l)vriv] Sophocles Zfj;. 2. s.v. cues Plulo 11, pp. 537 M. for
^xed
Fay. 132: generally to our 3 o'clock in the afternoon.
The same hour Oxy. no, in, and P. it would correspond
98
EXTRACTS FROM A DIPLOMA OF CLUB MEMBERSHIP
40.

Mus.
1178.
Bell
in
p. Brit.
a.d. 194,
British
Miisetitn
p.
Edited 214 ff.
by Kenyon and
Papyri in,
The
following extracts are taken from a diploma of
mem-
Herminus by the Worshipful Gymnastic Club of Nomads, and consist of (i) a letter from the Emperor Claudius to the Club acknowledging the 'golden crown which they had sent him on the occasion of his
bership granted to the boxer
'
victorious
campaign
his
in Britain
(11.
15),
and
(2) the
formal
notification to the
members
of the Club of the admission of

statutory fee
(11.
Herminus on
payment of the
3744)is
The whole document, whose 'unique' character phasized by the Editors, is dated at Naples in Italy
and
is
em-
at the
49th performance of the Augustan games, 22nd Sept. a.d. 194,

signed in various hands by most of the Club
officials.
TtySe'pio? [K\]auS<o<? Kato-a/3

fiariKo^;,
dp-)(îepev<}
leâa-rcK TepfiaviKOf: âpniroBeBeiy-
fi'yi[a-To']<i, hT)ixapxt'Kr}p
TO
t/3',
TTaTJjp
TTaTptSo?, 0-Ul'6S[9)]
^VCTTlKTf
[Tre pnroXiaTiK^f)
10
yâipeiv
Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Sarmaticus. the very great high-priest, in the 6th year of his tribunician power, consul-designate for the 4th time, (proclaimed) Emperor for the
Tiberius
1
2th time, father of his country, to the Gymnastic Club of
Nomads,
greeting.
Q.
airoh&(i-ytjJvo%'\
'
designaled,'
'nominated,' as frequentlv in late Gk: cf. I Thess. ii 4 (note).

10.
ffui/dSfv] /tr\.]
evidence of various inscriptions was apparently the principal athletic society of Rome, the Editors refer
xoVixtdXa^ndcTSittrngeschtchfr Roms^
II, p.
lion
of
this
Club,
Foradescripwhich on the
491
f.
EXTRACTS FROM A DIPLOMA OF CLUB MEMBERSHIP 99
Tw
aovv
'irfji\<^'\devT\a ytiojt
u^' v^Ctv
iirl rrj
Kara ^perdvvtav
TrepUxpvra
veLKrj
XP^'
rihea)<;
cr\je\(^\a\vov
rT]<;
'4\aôv
avfiôXov
vfieriev(Teê(,a<i.
pa<i
7rp6<i fie
Ol
irpecêvovre'; rjaav TtyS.
Tt/3.
KX. '^p/jid<i KX. KOpo? Aloov MtKKoXov ^XyTioêv^. eppoxide.

lepa
^varLKrj
15
'H
TrepLTToXKniKi]
'ASpiavrj
Âvroiviavi)
XeTTTifiiavT)
<7vvo8o^
Tcov
Tiepl
TOP 'HpuKXia
Koi
rov dycovLov KOi
avTOKpdropa
KaLcrapa A'
diro T7J9
'ZeTTTLfJiiov
êvrjpov UeprlvaKa
êâaTov
T049
[avTTJf crvvo^Sov ^îpeiv.

[Tivd)a-KT]
40
avvoSeLTTjv
'
ovra
[^fxoov]
Epfxetvov, rov Koi
M-Copov,
I
received with pleasure the golden crown which was sent to

the occasion of
me by you on
were Tib.
CI.
my
victory over the Britons, as an
expression of your loyal devotion towards me.
The ambassadors
Hermas, Tib.
Farewell.
CI.
Cyrus, Dion son of Miccalus, an
Antiochene.
of Nomads under the patronage of Hadrian Antoninus Septimius, who meet under the auspices of Heracles and the umpire of games and Emperor Caesar Lucius Septimius Severus Perlinax Augustus, to the members of the same
The Worshipful Gymnastic Club
club greeting.
Know
12.
that
we
are adopting as
vfUy]
in
xi
member Herminus,
also called
ry
Kara
Bper.
Cf. 2
add from the papyri such passages

as P. Par. 29. 9 f. (ii/B.C.) 5i' rjy ""piy to deiov exxriîiav, and the payments made to the Socnopaeus temple i^ eva-eûas in P. Tebt. 298. 45 (a.D. 107-8). TrpetrjSei/ovrej] The regular use of this verb in the Greek East in connexion with an Imperial embassy lends fresh emphasis to the Pauline
A.D. 43. irepUxovra] 13.

rovTOV, Ac. xxiii 25
pi.^XO^<^-''
Mace,
^X^f
i6ini.cfToKal...TVpUx^"^''-'-'''^'''''poTôu
iiri<XTo\i)v
^^*'
-rre-
{^X^^'^"-"
^^')
Tvirof
TQVTOV.
14.
fiVfjSti'a;]
To what
Deiss-
mann
{BS. p. 364) says of the religious connotation of this word,
7-2
TOO
[

ttv^kttjv
cu?
Ejpôird^.cirriv
ctcov
kui
(iTroBeScoKora
TO Kara
Tov
v6fj.\ov
ivlrayiov
irav
eV
TrXyjpovi
hrjvdpia
eKarov.
iypdyfrafi6p
ovv vp-eu' u'a
elSrjTe.
ippcocrde
years old, on his payment
Morus, boxer of Hermopolis, about
of the legal fee amounting altogether to a hundred denarii.
We
have written you accordingly that you may know.

claim in 2 Cor. v 20, Eph.
see Deissmann lis iTwv] 42.
here,
vi
Farewell.
20:
43.
iv]Ta.yiov]
ZC-
p. 284.
='a
in
fee
for
is
The
actual age of
filled
The word
late papyri
apparently here (Edd.). found several times in

registration'
Herminus has not been
but from a census return of A.D. 216 or 217 that has been recovered, P. Brit. Mus. 935 (=111, p. ^9 f.), we know that it was 27.
=' receipt,' e.g. P. Oxy. 136, 142 (both vi/A.D.). iK vXripovs] Cf. P. Far. 26. 8
5).
(=No.
41.
B. G. U. 27.
LETTER FROM ROME

ii/A.D.
From
Urkiinden
the
i,
Fayum.
p. 41,
cf.
p.
Edited by Krebs in the Berliner Griechische See also Erman and Krebs, p. 213. 353.
The
ship-master Irenaeus,
who had been
sent with a cargo
of corn to
Rome,
writes from thence to

arrival.
his
brother in the
Fayflm announcing his safe

loading on July
According to our mode
of reckoning, he had reached Ostia on June 30th, finished un1
2th,
and arrived
in
Rome
is
a week
later,
where
he was now awaiting

Apart from
its
his discharge.
contents, the letter
interesting as
one of
the few papyrus-documents, hitherto discovered in Egypt, but

cf. B.G. U. 423, 632, P. Amh. 3 (a) (all from Rome), B.G.U. 316 (from Ascalon), ? 895 (from Syria), and a Latin papyrus from Seleucia in Pieria (cf. Wessely Taf.
not written there:
I at
No.
7):
see Wilcken Archiv
11,
p.
13S n*.
No. 41
LETTER FROM ROME

[Et'pT^rato? 'ATToXt]
101
[vapicoL rJaJt aS6[X.](^[(yt] 7r[oXXa] X^t/3[tn'].

Afai
8ia 7r[a]vTo<i euxo/J-ai ae vyiiveu

?]
Kal [eyo)
avTo^; vyievto.
Tivaa5
rj}
Kiv ae diXco 6tl et? yrjv
ekijXvda
/ir)v6<;,
rff
r'
rov 'Ettci^
yLiei/
Kal fe[]ei'a)0'a
tT;'
Toi)
avrov
/J.riv6<;,
ave/Srjv
Be et9
'I'dofMTjv
rfj
Ke'
rov avrf-
Tov
fi7]v6<;,
Koi TrapeSiâro
10
/za? 6 TOTTO?
deo^ rjOeXev,
TrpoaSe^ô/jLêr-
Kol Ka6' rjfxepav
0a
8ifii[a]acopLav,
ware ew?
diroXe15
a7]/jLepov fj,rjSev(a)
Xvadac
roiv fiera atrov.
Aa-Trdôfiai rrjv avvîov
aov
Ircnaeus to Apolinarius his brother,

tinually
I
many
greetings.
I
Con-
pray that you

I
in health.
may be wish you to know
in health,
even as
myself
am
that
arrived at land on the
the
month Epeiph, and I finished unloading my ship on same month, and went up to Rome on the 25th of the same month, and the place welcomed us, as God willed. Daily we are waiting for our discharge, so that up till to-day no
6th of the
1
8th of the
one of us
in the
corn service has been
let go.
greet your wife
4.
yiviliffKeLU
oii
ktX.]
di
Cf. the Pauli/fids
dri> r^s iKK\r]<7ias.

11. ws 6 Oebi f/StXev'] This precise formula has not yet been discovered elsewhere, and has led to the idea that the writer was a Christian, cf. Kadios (6 debs) Tj6(\r]<xei> in i Cor. xii 18, xv 38, and see further the note on E.G. U. 423. iS( = No. 36). ot/ii[(r](j-io/^(a'] Cf. Latin ///13.
ine formula
6e\<t>
dyvoeiv
(Rom.
7'
13 etc.). ^M5]f*'wcra] Cf. the use of the

i i
verb in Song of Solomon

eKKevdjdiv ovo/xd
ffov,
3 /xvpov
by Dr
iii,
J.
and see the note H. Moulton in Exi>. VI *
p. 276. TrapeS^ôTo] 10.

'
of
cf.
welcome
iv
Mk
For the idea underlying the word 20, Acts XV 4 irofjeSf xîjca*"
'
(true dimissoriae.
I02
LETTER FROM ROME

TToWa KoX
T<;
No. 41
êprjvov koI vavovo*
T0U9 <f>L\ovvTd<; ae Kar
fia.
"Eppwao.
^lea-opt]
$',
On
the verso
'A7ro\ivapi{Q)i?)
"tto Kiprjimiov dSe\<ôv.

love you,
much, and Serenus, and Mesore g.

(Addressed)
18.
all
who
by name.
Good-bye.
To
Apolinarius from Irenaeus his brother.

Cf. 3 Jo. 15 dcrTrdfou toi's
</>i.\oi>s
Kar' oVo/tia]
Kar' ovc/a.
42.
p.
A BOY'S LETTER
ii/iii
Oxv.
19.
A.D.
Edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Oxyr/iyttchus Papyri \, p. 185 f. emendations in the te.\t which have been followed here, seo Wilamowitz-Moellendorf, G.G.A. 1898, p. 686, and Blass, Hermes, .\xxiv (1899), p. 31a fF.; cf. also Deissmann, Licht vom Ostai^, p. 137 ff. (E.Tr. p. 187 ff.).
P'or various
letter
from a boy to his father complaining that he had
not been taken to Alexandria.

spelling
Notwithstanding the atrocious

level with the unfilial
for
and grammar, which are on a

letter
is
tone of the contents, the
very instructive
the
student of the Greek vernacular.

%'i(ov
%kwvi
Tb) irarpl
âipeiv.
7rtV/;pê9 fie /xeT
e/xe-
KaXco'i
crov
ec<;
i7roir](T<i.
ovk
tj
ttoXiv.
ov OeXi'i direi'eKKeiv
Theon to Theon his father, jrreeling. You did You have not taken me away along with you to
I.
a fine thing
the city
If
O^cjf]
From
the address
we
learn that Theon yf/j as Ofwroj.

1.
was also known
use of the veib cf P. Pir. 49. 23 f. (ii/B.c. ) Sia t6 f is Trjv niXiv /xe diXdf
SoOyai dird'cyKfiv. tVo?] For the form sec Moulton, Proleg. p. 234.
dW'jx] =
(1.
1.
ii7rr5'f75, .TSciTC-
viKKdv
viKai
i) = a-irfvcyKtlv, and dirf8) = d7rti't')'\a(. Fora similar
No. 42
t'
^ SOY'S LETTER
kaov
et9
1^3
<ypd-\^(,)
trt
^KXe.âvhplav, ou
firj
e-
ttio-toXtjv,
ovre \a\(o
\dr]<;
et<?
ere,
ovt vlyevco ae
elra.
fit}
&v Be
WXeâvOpiav, ov
\a/3(U %e?/jai/ Trapd [crjou, ovt

XxjTTOV.
wdXt %atpa)
/jL[e],
afi
fit]
deXrjf;
direveKai
ravra
TêXa'ft),
y[i]veT.
Kal
r}
firjriqp p,ov
enre
Ap10
ore dvaaraTol fic

Se
i'jroi7)a-<;.
dppov avrov.
p>oi
e7re/^'v/ê[9]
yfjL(lo<;
KoXw^
T/;
/xe,
Bcopd
fiejdXa, dpdKia.
rjfiipa
t/3'
TreTrXdvrjKau
7r\evae<;.
a/i
/u,r/
e/ce[t],
on
ere,
Xvttov
7re/xylrTj<;,
Trefiyfrov
er[9]
TTapaKaXw
/ti?)
ov
fit]
(pa1
7to, oi;
ireivo).
ravra.
epwade ae
TyySt
ti;'.
evîpixaC),
On
the verso
diroBof (deo)vi []?"o Secovdro<i viw.
you refuse to take me along with you to Alexandria, I won't And write you a letter, or speak to you, or wish you health. if you do go to Alexandria, I won't take your hand, or greet you again henceforth. If you refuse to take me, that's what's up And my mother said to Archelaus, " He upsets me away with him " But you did a fine thing You sent me gifts, great They deceived us there, on the I2th, when you sailed. ones, husks Send for me then, I beseech you. If you do not send, I won't eat, won't drink There now I pray for your health. Tubi i8. (Addressed) Deliver to Theon from Theonas his son.
!
: !
4.
ov
fj.ri]
(l
Cor.
15,
viii 13,
iv
3)
this
In the Pauline Epp. Gal. v 16, i Thess. double negative

full
seems always to carry the
em-
phasis that it possesses here, fôr its general use in the Gk Bible, see
Moulton's careful statement ProUg.

p.
187
6.
ff.
a.ppov(=:a.pov) aMf"] Cf. Jo. xix 15 apof, apov, aTavpw<Tov avrdv. dpaKia] Apparently a di12. minutive of dpuKo^, a leguminous plant which grows among lentils. The irony underlying its use here may perhaps be brought out by the rendering 'husks': cf. Lk. xv i6
Iiv'\
i6.v^
a dialectic variant
Kepdria.
TreTrXdvijKai'
rifj.Q{
which in the N.T. is confined to the Fourth Gospel (Jo. v 19, xii 32, xiii 20, xvi 23, XX 23 (/">)): see
further
JO.
a.)s]
This me-
Mouhon
8. \u7r6;']
= Xot7r6i',cf.
/"yW^jf. p. 43, n. 2.
i
Cor.iv 2a/.
dvaffTaro'i]
15).
Cf. B.G,
20
= No.
U. 1079.
taphorical use of the verb is common in the N.T., Mt. xxiv 4 a/. ov /j.rj (piyo kt\.] Deiss14. 15. mann compares the resolution of the Jewish zealots in Ac. xxiii 2 /)re
1
(payelv fi^re nelf.
I04
LETTER OE AN ANXIOUS MOTHER
No. 43
43.
LETTER OF AN ANXIOUS
MOTHER
n. G. U. 380.
iii/A.D.
F^dited by Krebs in Berliner Griechische with emendations by Viereck, p. 355. See also Preisigke, Eamilienbriefe, p. 95 f. ; Erman and Krebs, p. 112 i.
From
the
Fayiim.
40,
Urkundcn
II,
p.
mother has heard of an injury
to
her son's foot, but
resolves to delay setting off to visit him, until she learns from
These tidings she now begs him to himself how he really is. communicate and so relieve the anxiety of a mother. The letter, which is in very illiterate Greek, is written on the verso of an ofificial document, which had been crossed
through, cut
(cf.
into
xxiif.).
smaller
pieces,
and sold
for
further
use
Intr.
p.
')(aipeLV.
Ôyp-eiwi T?}f a)pa<; a7re\-
Tovaa 7rpo9 Xepairicoua TOP ârpavov iîracre

nepl
Koi
TTfc'
tt)?
TTJ<;
a(OTrjpia<i
aov
koI
et-
irehioiv (tov,
p,Ol,
on
TOP TTohaV
TTO-
His mother to...licr son, greeting. At a late hour I went to and asked about your health and the healtli of your children. And he told me that you had a sore foot owing to a
Serapion...,
1.
6\l/iai
o^prla^
(iiZ-e
183. 6 f. T^j ciJpat.

5.
Kr\.] xi. II Cf. X)...T^s cDpat. P. 'I'oht. (11. C. 93 or 60) has <5^tTe/)0'
Mk
'
master," or
^f^ra(re]
oi5er/)ai'6i'
'
vclcran.'
= ('f^ra(ra.
For the verb,
cf.
0.
fiarpai'ov]
Either 7ror,'<ujvoi'
= No.
Jo. xxi 12. auTTjpiai] Cf. 36), note.
B.G.U. 423.
No. ^3
LETTER OF AN ANXIOUS MOTHER

iêt?
I05
airo aKoXanrov, Kol

<W9
iToXoTTJV,
(Tov irepicTO-
10
repov vw^êXevo/xevov.
K.al alfiov Xat'youcra<;
tS
OvSev
Et 8e
ot1
Xepanioyvi, ort (Tvve(j})êp-
X^M
8e<f
'^^y
eXeyai, fioc
(ê.
TrepicroTelpôv eî'
(TaTQ),
oTi ex^tii en,
ypd-\jrov
fjiot,
koX x^Taêvco
eii-
irepiraroi fxera ov iav
pw.
M^
ovv
ap,eXriaTj<i, re-
Xôv, ypdyfre
<ra>Tr)p[a<i
/801/
fxot
irepl
e
rfj<i
20
iro-
\âôv
wad
lh(i)<i
TKVov.
'AcrTrafere
o-e
rd Te^va
Xefiivo
(Tov
splinter.
crou.
Avp/]Xto<; 11 to-
Tw
Trarpel %at'pt nelV
Aiovv<nov â[t]/3e<v
rex^'ipv),
25
And I was troubled because you were only able to walk And when I said to Serapion that would go along with him to (see) you, he said to me, " There is nothing so much the matter with you." But if you yourself know that matters are still not
so slowly.
I
going well with you, write to me, and I will come down, going with anyone I may find. Do not then forget, my child, to write me regarding your health, for you know the anxiety (of a mother)
for a child.
Your children greet you.

to greet the child.
Aurelius... greets his father.
Persuade Dionysius
9.
<XKo\6.Tov']=<rK6\oiros.
in the
This
passage shows that

(r/c6Xoi/'
vernacular
'splinter,'
cf.
sense, cf. Kapdiaf.
Eur. Ale.
1067 6o\ol
5t
had come
to
mean
'thorn,' ratlier
than
'stake':
Numb,
xii
7.
xxxiii 55, Sir, xliii 19, 2 Cor.

iT0\6Tr]u]
The verb u. i-wxeXei'o/x^'j'ou] occurs three times in Aquila's version of the O.T., Prov. xviii 9, xxiv 10,
Job
ii
4.
Apparently an instance of the somewhat

10.
f0o\w6r]V.
its
21,
<{>6ôv.
22.
U<t9^
KT\.]
= d>^
E(5iI>S
rare verb do\6o} in
metaphorical
I06
LETTER OF APION
No. 44
44.
p.
LETTER OF APION
iii/A.D.
Tebt.
421.
Edited by Grcnfell, Hunt, and Goodspeed in Tebiimis Papyri

p. 598.
II,
An
him
urgent letter addressed to a certain

is ill.
that his sister
Didymus informing and bidding him come at once.

iravra
'Atticoi/ At8i//Lti) ')(aipeLV.
vTrpde/j.evo<;
iâvTr]<;
"ifxa
rw
aov
5
XajSelv
ere
ravrd
ifie
fiov
1)
ra ypd/xfiara
dBeX<f)i]
yevov
7r/)o?
iirel
v(i)dpveTat.
avTTj'i
Kal to kitcoviov
TO \gvk6v to irapd aol evij' TO Se
Kov
/u.['^]
p-^[6^/j,vo<i
KaWdivou
iviyKT)<i,
dWa
êXt? avTO ttcuXj)-
aa\^t,^
TTcoXrjaov,
diXi^ avro d(f)ivac
diately
Apion to Didymus greeting. Put off everything, and immeon receipt of this letter of mine come to me, since your sister is sick. And her tunic, the white one which you have, bring when you come, but the turquoise one do not bring. But if you wish to sell it, sell it if you wish to let your daughter have it, let
;
7.
iâvTTjs]
ilico.
L;it.
It
a late occurs
Gk woid=
.six
times in
Troleg. p. U2. Ol\i% kt\.]
In
note
in
the
the N.T., e.g.

riiil.
ii
Mk
vi 35,
Ac, x 33,
2},.
5.
(ii/iii
vwt^peyfTai] Cf.
.\.D.) dKoiiaai
B.G.U. 449. 4 on vu6f)ev-g dyw7.S.
yioufjitu,
and
P.
for the adj. as in Ileb.
vi i]v
n,
cf.
Amh.
15 (ii/A.D.)
American Journal of Theology Xll, p. 749 f. Goodspeed aptly compares the 'crisp interrogatives' used by St Paul in i Cor. vii 27 (cf. v. 18 and Jas- " .^). and suggests that in both cases the writers were employmg no
rhetorical artihce, but
vuiSplq.
fiov
ytvofj.{vov
'when
had shown myself sluggish or

different 'as regards
8.
in-
simply 'the most concise conditional mechanism

them.'
302.
Cf.
the force of ^1) with the aor. subj. see Moulton

tx[n] {vl-yKr,%]
my On
rights.
known to Gramm. p.
also
Blass
N. 45
T\)
0'779
LETTER OF API ON
Ovyarpi
(t\ov\ d(f}^.
firj
10/
fiv
dWa
dfieXij-
lo
Ti avrfj<; [kJuI
rj
aKv\rj<; rrjv
iy[vva]iKd <rov
to.
TraiBta, ip-)(ofie-
i[o]9 he ep')(pv t9 êojeviSa.
ippbiadai ae
her have
it.
euxo/J^cti.
But do not neglect her
in
any way, and do not trouble

come, come to Theognis.
your wife or the children.

I
And when you
pray for your health.

II.
(TK^Xrjs]
fiTj
For
this
do not trouble.' weakened sense, as in

'
V 35, Lk. vii 6, viii 49, cf. further P. Oxy. 295. 5 {c. A.D. 35) jult] <rK{\}i;XXe iarrjv, and for examples of the verb's varied usage see Moulton Exp. VI
iii,
Mk
r^. ^pxi.uevo^ 5e ^pxov] a good instance of the manner in which a phrase, while suggesting Hebraistic influence, may nevertheless be true Gk, however unidiomatic see further, Moulton Proleg. p. 75 f.
:
p.
273?.
45.
p.
HIRE OF DANCING GIRLS

II,
GKENF.
67.
A.D. 237.
From the Fayum. Edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Greek Papyri, Series il, p. loi ff. For the emendations that have been introduced into the following text, see Wilcken, Archiv ill, p. i'24.
An
interesting glimpse into the lighter
life
of the Fayilm
is
afforded by
the following
document,
for
in
which the
village
council of Bacchias enter into a contract for the services of
some approaching festival. of pantomimes and musicians in P. Flor. 74 (a.d. 181), and the accounts of the receipts and expenditure in connexion with public games at
two dancing-girls, evidently
We may
compare
the
engagement
Oxyrhynchus, P. Oxy. 519

(=11, p. 154) (a.d.
cf. Ill, p.
(ii/A.D.),
also P. Brit.
Mus. 331
i,
165) which, as Wilcken {Archiv
p. 153,
241) has shown, deals with a similar engagement.
I08
\^kvp\r]\{l(jd)

Sewvt
Trpwvorjirfj) av\(r]TpLdo)i>)
No. 45
[irajpa AvprjXiov 'Acr/cXa

[4>ov]
[/xt;]?
^tXaSiXkoh-
Tjyovp.epov
Ba/cp(;ia8o?.
avvoSov
ôv\o/xai
croi)
[i]K\aêlv irapa
T[.]o-a'Ji/
Ipp'lxqa-rpiav (tvv eripa fxia [Xjet-
[rovp^jqcnif rjpuv iv
[P'e]vr)
KoopLTj
rfj
7rpo[/c]ti
eirl
rjixepa^;
dJTTO T?;? 47'
âaxpt
fxr]v6<;
[/carja ap'xO'iovs, Xa^fiavovrcov
lO
[au^Twu virep fiLaOou

[(7i]&)9
i^fieprj-
{8pa'X^fia<;) Xr',
Kal inrep
ri/x^j/ia'
[to?]
TraoSv rcov
rjfiepwv
flute-girls,
To
to hire
Aurelius Theon, provider of
from Aurelius Asclas

I
Philadelphus, president of the village council of Bacchias.
wish
from you T.sais the dancing-girl along with one other to perform for us in the aforesaid village for ten days from the 13th of the month Phaophi old style, they receiving by way of hire 36 drachmas daily, and by way of payment for the whole period three
I.
cf.
7rpw{
P. Tebt. 40.
avXi-qvpiSuv)]
opxv<^t^, cf.
o)i>orj{T)'] For the verb = No. 10). 12

(
6,
7.
[\']ei[Tovp]yri(nv]
= \eiTovp-
y)}(reiJ',a
whh
3.
For the conjunction Mt.xi 17 7]v\iâa/j.fv
happy suggestion (Wilcken) for the editorial 5i' [opxl'jc"'For the verb, cf. P. Par. 26. 2 = No. 5).
(
vfiif K. oiiK Copx'h<ô-<TO(.
10.
['carjrt apxo-lovs]
i.e.
the old
For the village council which was composed of the 'elders' see the note on P. Tebt. 40. 17 { = No. 10). Hy. is evidently
riyovjuevov kt\.]
here
its
'president' or 'head,'
cf.
B.G.U. 270. 6 (ii/A.D.) ijy. kuhij^, though the title is by no means Hmiied to this signification: sec Editors' note on P. Fay. no. The N.T. usage in Heb. 26. xiii. 7 etc. may be illustrated by Mus. 281. 2 ( = 11, p. 66) Brit. P. (a.d. 66) where the death of a
priest
6.
is
Egyptian system of reckoning 365 days to the year without a leap-year, which, even after the introduction of the Augustan calendar, continued to be used in many non-olhcial documents: see the Editors' note here and their introd. to P.Oxy. 235.
Xo/3/ii.
=Xa/i/iiaj'6prwi'.
notified riyov/xî'ois if[pû)v].

t."f.
['iplx'?"'''/'''*'']
Mt.
xiv.
upX'^ffaro 17 dvydrjfp t. 'U.p(f)5id5oi iV TV ^îry.
12. dpaxiâiXS"] In P. Flor. 74 the two pantomimes with their band receive the same money payment with a like allowance of foc/d. According to P. Oxy. 519 an actor received as much as 496 drachmas, and an Homeric rhapsodist (6/xr]pi(Ttti^) 448 drachmas, but the perioil of the engagement is not specified.
No. 45

ylrcofxicov
IO9
\TTvpo\v apTa/Ba'i 7' Koi

fe[y]777
le
,
virep KaTa0da(o<i
<y'
'
15
Kal ava^daewf ovovi
ivrev-
0[p] Se ea')(ri(^Ka<TL) virep
dpa^wvo^
<r[o]t
\jV
'^'\''H'V
^ô<yovp.ev\o\v
[]/?
{tpaxfâ^
(6x01/9)
Avro/cpciTopo^ (Kai,)(Tapo<: Taiov 'IovKlov
20
Ovi']pov Ma^tfiivov Kvcr/3ov<i Euti;;)ôO?
ZtGâarov VepfiavtKov MeyiaTov Aukikov
Meyiarou
['l,a]piMaTiKov
Meyiarov
(Kal)
Ta[ov
JovXtov Ovtjpov Ma^t'/AOf TepfiaviKov
artabas of wheat, and fifteen couples of delicacies, and for their
conveyance down and back again three asses. And of this they have received drachmas by way of earnest money to be reckoned by you in the price.
The 3rd year of the Emperor Caesar Gains Julius Verus Ma.ximinus Pius Felix Augustus Germanicus Maximus Dacicus
Maximus Sarmaticus Maximus
(and) Gaius Julius Verus
Maximus
14.
(
rpw/xluv']
Cf. P. Tebt. 33. 14
= No.
ii).
the airhabo were to be supplenientfiry lo the contract price, but,

if
xjirkp KaTapd(70}S kt\.] 15. Cf. the similar provision fur conveyance on the journey 'up and 'down' in P. Brit. Mus. 331 ( 11, p. 154). dpa^Qvos] For the spelling, 17. see Moulton Proleg. p. 45, Thackeray Gra/nm. I, p. 119, and for the meaning, cf. P. Par. 58. 14 (ii/cc.)
'
as Wilcken's emendation shows, was to be incUided in it.
it
is selling a 1000 drachmas as dpa/Sii'o. The vernacular usage (see Lex.Notes,ExJ>.\u\\,Y).iô)a.m\Ay confirms the N.T. sense of 'an earnest, or a part given in advance of what will be bestowed fully afterwards, in 2 Cor. i 22, v5, Eph. 14.
v.'here
woman who
cow
receives
i\\oyov/j.4vov] To the technical use of this word, as in Philem. 18, add such a further ex. from the papyri as P. .Strass. 32. gf. (iii/A.D.) 66rw \6yov, ri avT(^ 6(pei\[]Tai...ti'a. oCrwj avTi^ ivXo-yrjd-g, and for its more metaphorical sense, as in Rom. v 13, cf. the interesting rescript in wlncii the Emperor Hadrian an-
nounces
soldiers:
'
certain
B.G.U.
'
iveKa rod SoKew
[ry t]i/ji.^ iWoy.] The Edd. 18. read originally [toC] ;u^ iWoy., as
not however thereby to be commending myself to them.'
privileges to his I40. 31 f. ovx fie avroTi evXoye'iv, that I may seem
10
HIKE OF DANCING GIRLS
No. 46
[Me7tVT0u] âKiKox) MfylcrTov "SapfiariKlov

[MeyLCTTOu ro]v yevvaiordrov (Kal)aapo<i,
25
Kvpiwv
\aL\(ovi(i)[y 2e]/3ao-T&jy 'Ettic^
[.
Germanicus [Maximus] Dacicus Maximus Sarmaticus [Maximus],

the most noble Caesar, the aeonian lords Augusti, Epeiph...
[orjtJK/wfc]] a constantly re17. curring epithet of the Imperial power at any rate from the time of Hadrian (B.G.U. 176. 12 Tov aiwviov Kdc/j-ov Tov Kv[pi]ov Kaicrapos), and always apparently in the sense of the Lat.
perpetuus. In the vernacular therefore the word does not do more than depict that of which the horizon is not in view. Cf. Deissmann BS.
p.
viii,
363, and the exx. in Exp. vi p. 424 f., and vii v, p. 174.
46.
p.
MAGICAL FORIMULA
iii/.\.D.
OxY.
?3dited
886.
by Grenfell and Hunt
in
Oxyrhvnchus Papyri
vi, p. loof.
formula for obtaining an
onic-n,
purporting to be derived
from a sacred book.

Me7aA.7y
^Jcrt?
rj
Kvpia.
ySi-
dvTiypa<f)OV ipd<;
^Xov
Great
is
rfj'i
evp^riai]^ iv
the
Lady
sis.
Copy
of a sacred book found in the

Paul's doctrine.
2
{
M7<iXi7 *I(rtj actX.] an invoI. cation to the goddess, which lends additional conhrmation to Ramsay's view (Church in the Roman Empire
p. 135
17
4.
if p.
jSt'/iXou
T.
(uperlcriji
fl.)
7j
(om.
'
have
Ac xix. 78 MevdXjj D') ' Kprtpni 'E(pt(Tluf we a stock phrase of Artemisthat in
Kr\.] striking parallel (suj^gested by Cumont to the Editors) is found in Ca/a/. codd.
= vptdtlarii}
A sir.
Grace, vii, p. 62 B//JXos tiiptStlaa iv'\\\Lovwb\n TTJi kiyvwrov

iv T<^ Up(f) iv ddvTOts iyyeypa/xfiimj iv Upoii -ypafifiaai ktX.
worshiij,'
lips of tlic excited
which rose at once to tlie mob, rather than

directed against
an
argument
St
No. 4^
Tot<?
MAGICAL FORMULA
Tov
'Fip/xov
Ta/j.ioi<;.
III
6 Be rpoiro'i ea-Tiv
ret lypdfifiaTa
to, Trepl}]
kO
/ce
17
Bi
wv
6 'Epfirj<;
''Iori9
^rjTovaa eavrrj^ rov aBe\<ôv K avBpa "O(Ttpeiv.
iiriKoXov pêly
TOV<i ev
(?)
lO
TOV {rjkiov) Ke
pl
^v-
d<p 6eov<i irdvTa'i ire-
WV
66\l<i K\r]BoUl<T'
drjvai.
XaôDV
(pyvt-
Ko<i dp<7vo<i
(pvWa k&
15
hirlyp{ayp'ov) ev eKaa-ru) rcov

(f)vX\o}v TO, rSiv deaiv
ovofiara Ke evev^d'
fievof;
epe
Kara Bvo
archives of Hermes.
The method is concerned with the 29 letters, which were used by Hermes and by Isis, when she was seeking for her brother and husband Osiris. Call upon the sun and all the gods in the deep concerning those things about which you wish to receive an omen. Take 29 leaves of a male palm, and write upon each of the leaves the names of the gods, and having prayed lift
6. TO ypinfiara kO'] The letters of the alphabet played a large part in magical divination (of. Reilzen-
tov
Sir. xlvii 5 iTeKa\4<raT0 yap Kvptov iiyptaTov, Ac. vii 59 'Zricpavov
ein.Ka.\ovp.ivov
'lr}<xov
koX
\iyovTa
a
Kvpie
Poimandres pp. 260, 288 ff.), though no reason has as yet been
stein
kt\.
/c\7;3o't(T^^'at]
13.
e.g.
LXX worJ,
Ac xvii 23
ArNfiSTO
ovo
suggested why their number here For a shiiuld be 29 instead of 24. corresponding use of the vowels cl. P. Brit. iMus. 121. 705 ff. ( = I, p. 107), partly to be explained by the lact that they form an ampliiication ol tlie name taoj or lact^ wliich represented the Hebrew name 01 the Deity (Kenyon). eiriKaXoD] With the frequent 10. occurrence of this word in magical formulae (e.g. 1. 350 o> 'be Brit. Mus. papyrus cited above) cf. such passages from the Gk Bible as
'
Deut.
xviii
10 oi^x
e^'P^^'}'''^*'--'
KXrjdoviôixevoi.
ôjfxbv iv
16. iirlyp{a\f/oi>) ev] Cf. y iiriyi-ipairro

19,
6Efi.
20. tpe
(
= al/je) Kara
'
For the mixed distributives, cf. Lk. x i &va. Siio dvo BK, and for evidence that we need no longer find a 'Hebraism' in bvo Siio and similar combinations, see Moulton Proleg. p. 97, Thackeray Gramm.
5i'o]
I,
p.
54.
112
MAGICAL FORMULA
Suo, TO Se L'7roX,t7r6[/i]6I/O J/
No. 47
20
Gayarov
evpi'-jCTL';
avd'yvodcrov Trjv kXij-
71 Ke
huva iv
KUL
ol? fiereaTeip
ttj-
')(^pi)fjLa6ia-6t]aT)
\auy(a<;.
25
them up two by two, and read that which is left at the last, and you will find in what tilings your omen consists, and you will receive a
clear answer.
7-)ta-^^(T7j] Cf. P. XP'7'"a^( ff. (B.C. 153) TO, TTOpa ruiv
24'
r^Xavâ's]
Cf.
Mk
viii
25 iy^-
Par. 46. 2
OeQiv
and
Kara Xbyov coi xPVf^cLTlêrat, for a similar use of the pass, in

ii
the N.T., see Mt. ii u, 73, Lk. 26, Ac. X 22, Hel). viii 5, xi 7.
^Xarev TrjXaVjuis awavra. The corresponding adj. and substantives are ^""nd in the LXX, e.g. Pss. xviii. 8, xvii. n, Lev. xiu. 23.
47.
p.
P.^R.
MAGICAL INCANTATION
574.
iii/A.D.
Edited by Wessely in Denkschrijten der philosophisch-historischett Classe der Kaiscrlichen Akademie der Wisstnschaften zu H'uti, XXXVI (1.S88), p. 75. See also the same wriier's Afonum/rn/s dn C//ns(iattisMf, p. 183 ff., and his article On the S/rcad 0/ Jewish-Christian Kel'gious Ideas among the Egyptians in E.xp. iii iv, p. 194 ff.
The
contains
following extract from the great Paris magical papyrus
the
Greek
text
of an ancient Coptic spell, which

It will
prol)ably goes back as far as the second century.
be
the
noticed that the native Egyptian terms are simply transcribed

into
Greek characters.
is
Apart from
its
other
features,
papyrus
of special interest to Biblical students as showing

ideas
how widely Jewish Christian names and among the Egyptians at this early date.
had spread
Wessely indeed
claims this spell as 'one of the most ancient traces of the
propagation of Christianity in Egypt' {Monuments du Christiiiniime^ p. 185).
N'o.
47
MAGICAL INCANTATIO.V
yevvaia eKâXkovaa
\ey6fiVo<; iirl
/jL7rpocr06v
II3
1
TTpd^t,^
8atfiova<;.
2 27
X6709
t^? KCtpaXi)^ avroO.
â\e
avrov kKcovw^ G\aia<s

1
Kai oTTiadev avrov crraOel'i \eyC<i'
230
X^^P^ 4>vov$c V 'A^pad/M' %ai/36 nvov

re V
'lo-a/c'
iri
X'^^P^ TTvovre v
laxw^'
lr)(Tov<;
'Kpr]aro<i iri ayio^ v irvevfia,
'\{n7)pLi'(f)Lcod
edaaprji v Icraacfic
l(7aa(f)c'
edaaôvv v
âood
eva lao)
Sa
^^35
p.apeTerev(TOfi, aw^t, era
/3y\ uTTo Toil 8(e)i{va) aarerevvovd iral

7r
aKadapTO^ v
halpLoyv trt (yaB(iid<i
ednj'icodcj}
iôpKc^co ae Sai/jbov^
el,
oar IS TTor ovu
Kara rovrov
1240
roO Oeov aa/Sapâpâdicod (rajSap
notable spell for driving out demons.

olive,
Invocation to be
uttered over the head (of the possessed one).
Place before him

spirit of
branches of
and standing behind him say: Hail,

Isaac
;
Abraham
until this
hail, spirit of
hail, spirit
of Jacob
Jesus the
this
I
Christ, the holy one, the spirit... drive forth the devil
from
man,
unclean
demon
of Satan shall flee before thee.

art,
adjure
thee,
demon, whoever thou

irpSîs]
is
by the God Sabarbarbathioth

1233.
'i'n<ôus
1227.
where the word
Q". Ac. xix 18, similarly used of
orcism in
1.
tlie
kt\.] Another exsame papyrus begins
magical spells, and the apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemus i, where the Jews bring the charge against Jesus
that datfj-oviô/x^vovs edepairevcrev iv
(Xa^/Sdruj atrb kolkQiv irpdêuv.
eA'^dXXoi'cra]
Cf.
Mt.
kt\.]
vii
22 T(p
ci^ ovojxaTi. SaL/jLovia î^d\o/j.v.
ae Kara tou 6(eo)v where, as Deissmann {LO? p. 192 n. 14) points out, the name Jesus can only have been inserted by a heathen : neither a Jew nor a Christian would have described Him as 'the god of the
3019
f.,
opKiiû)
riv'E/S/jaiwf'lT^croO,
The ap'A^padu 1231, peal to i/te God of Abraham, of Isaac and of Jacob is very common
2.
Hebrews.'
'239.
tion
rr\v
4op\-ifw]
in
the
previous
Cf. the quotanote, and
magical papyri. Deissmann (BS. p. 282) quotes Origen c. Cch. v 45 to the effect that these names had to be left untranslated in the
in the
P. Leid. v 431 (iii/A.D.) f|op;fij'a> at Svyapnv crov: see also Mt. xxvi 63, Ac. xix 13, and ^fop/c/fw i Thess.
v 27 (note).
adjurations if the power of the incantation was not to be lost.
Kara toxitov toO OeoO] 1240, 1. Cf. P. Petr. iii p. 20 (=P. Par. 63,
114
MAGICAL INCANTATION
'
No. 48
âpâOiovd
0(TTLai'
TTor
Qvv
r}Zr}.
cl,
Kul
ci'jroaTi^dL
niro tov S(e)i(va)
dpTi aprt
eVet
(r
eêXde Sal/xov,
^245
ro
Seafievo) heapLol<i d8afiai'Tivoi<;

ere
d\vTOi<;, Kol TrapaSlSco/xc
et?
fxe-
\av âo?
ip Tat9 aTrtuXtai?.
SabarbarbathiuthSabarbarbathioneth Sabarbarbaphai. Come forth, O demon, whoever thou art, and depart from so and so at once, at
once, now.
Come
forth,
demon,
I
for
chain thee with adaman-
tine chains not to
be loosed, and
give you over to black chaos
in utter destruction.
38
ff.)
6]pKovi Trap
Tuj[t''\
vnuiv
'i.a^c'iv
fii)
implied in Aprt see

(note).
Thess.
iii
Kai Kara tQv âaiX^wv ypairTovs, 'to exact oaths from you not only by the godi, but also by the kinjjs in the forms
ixbvov iiri
OtCiv
dWd
1247-
irapaSlSw/jLi]
ff.
Mus.
kt\.,
46. 334
Cf. P. Brit, (iv/A.D.) veKvSai/xwp
...irapadiowfil
croi
t6v
5(erj'a)
ottws
in
specially written.' (Edd.) l^tXde] Ct. 1243.
and see the similar formula
Mk
a
2;, V 8,
ix 25.
Cor. v 5 irapadovvai rbv toiovtov Tt^ ârafq. els 6\iOpov rrjt crapKds.
i
1245.
apri
kt\.]
cf.
common
P.
Brit.
(iii/.\.U.)
1148.
xiv 4.
d3r(j\/(
X'ôs.
magical
formula,
(
e.g.
twice in the
LXX,
he word Mic. i
is
6,
found Zech.
ii
Mus.
i"
121. 373
= 1,
p.
96)
^^V Taxi) raxv, and for the strictly present time

<'P? '5^'?
Mv ApTi-
= et)atj]
Cf. 1 Thess.
3,
(note).
48.
CERTIFICATE OF PAGAN SACRIFICE

A.D. 250,
the
I,
B. G. U. 287.
in Berliner Griechische Berl. Akad. 1893, P- ' 007 AT. For various emendations and restorations see also Harnack, Theol. Literaturz. 1894, p. 162, and Wessely, Monuments du Christianisnu, p. 115 ff-
Prom
Urkundeii
p.
Fayfim. 282;
Edited
by Krebs
cf.
Sitzunt^sb.
Tlie well-known account by Cyprian of the Christians who,
during the Decian persecution, obtained

the magistrates to the effect that they
false certificates
from
the
had
sacrificed
in
No. 48
US
heathen manner ('qui se ipsos mfideles inUcita nefariorum hbellorum professione prodiderant' Ep. 30 (3), cf. 55 (2)) has
been
libelli,
strikingly illustrated
by the pubHcation of
OxyrhyncJuis Pap.
five
of these
which can be conveniently studied in Wessely's collec-
tion cited
above
is
cf.
also
iv,
p.
49
f.
sixth Hbellus
included
i
among
p.
the Rylands Papyri, edited by

f.
Dr
A. S. Hunt, see vol.
20
documents resemble one another very closely in phraseology, showing that there was a stereotyped formula employed, which doubtless followed the language of the original In view of the edict, ordering the sacrifices to be offered. fact that all five fall within the narrow limits of 13 25 June A.D. 250, it has been conjectured that at that time the whole
The
different
population, pagan as well as Christian, furnished themselves
with
libelli,
which
for the
time being took the place of the usual

op.
it
cit.
census-returns (Wessely,
in
p.
123
f.).
As
further pointing
certificates,
one of the on behalf of a priestess of is hardly likely to have been accused of Petesuchus, being a Christian {ibid. p. 119 f., and A/izeiêr d. phil-hisi. Klasse, xxv (1907) of the Vienna Academy).
the
same
direction,
at
may be noted
is
that
now who
Vienna,
Tot?
iirl {jôjv
K(Ofi.(r)<;)
Ovatwv
rjpr)-
/jLcvot<;
ÂXe^{dv8pov) Nrâov
irapa KvprfK(J,ov) Aioyivov 'S.araôvTO<i airo

Ka)fM(r]s)
0/3'
'
A\^dv8{pov)
ovX(t^)
'^7]cov &)9 (ircov)
6<f)pvi Be^ûl-) Koi del
6vwv Tol<i 6oi<; Sceri\eaa Kal vvv ivl Trapovciv vfietv Kara
To those chosen to superintend the baciiliccs at the village of Alexander-Island, fiom Aurelius Diogenes, the son of Satabus, of the village of Alexander-Island, being about 72 years old, a scar
on the right eyebrow. to the gods, and now
It
in
has always been my custom to sacrifice your presence in accordance with the
Il6

ra 7rpotrTe[T]aTa[7]/A[eva eOvaa
\_K]al [/ca]t
No. 48
lO
ea[7rca-a]
rwv
l[i\peiwv [eVeu-]
inroar^liiaiaacfOni.
AtVTVXiTai.
Avp')]X(io<i) [Aiôyevr]<: e'7riS[e(8(w/ca)].
15
(2nd hand)
Avp7'i[\(io<i)]
(ifxa
%vpo(; Ailoyeifrj]
dvovra
r)[p,iu ?]
KOLVwvb^
(1st
crcr-[yfj,ei(OfMai).
hand)
[(eVoi;?)]
AvTOKpdTopo[^] Kat[o-apo?]
EL'cr[e/5o{}9]
20
[raj/ou Mecro-iou K[o]ti'[Tou]

[T/3]a<a[i'o;
[E]i;T[i';iôi}9]
Ae]iou
ê[/3]a[cr]ToO
/3'.
'E7r[ei0]
have sacrificed and poured nidations and tasted the May I request you to counter-sign my statement. good fortune attend you. I, Aurelius Diogenes, have made this request. (2nd hand) I, Aurelius Syrus, as a participant have
decrees
I
offerings,
and
certified
first
year of the
(ist hand.) Diogenes as sacrificing along v/ith us. The Emperor Caesar Gaius Messius Quintus Trajanus
2.
Decius Pius Felix Augustus, Epeipli
10.
TO.
TO.
Trpo(TT([T]aTa[y]ny]va]=
TrpoaTTayfiûa, the imperial edict,
or the magistciial decrees by which it was enforced. For the verli, cf. Ac. xvii 16 6/)/<rar trpocTiTayfi^voui Kaipoi'^.
11.
fOvaa kt\.]
Cf.
llic
figurative use
made by
striking St Paul of
iirl
Kal Xeirovpylg. rrji wlffrews see also 2 Tim. iv 6. yy(v](rdixr]v] c. gen., as i::, 13. always in the N.T. except Jo. ii 9, llcb.vi 5 (note the significant change of const met ion from v. 4). In the the ace. is fairly frequent, Sec further Abbott yoA. Gra/fini.
Ovalgi
inu)i>
;
LXX
lliesc familiar arts

ii
of worship, Phil.
p.
76
fi.
17
dXXd
ci
Aci a 7rt I'Oo/zat
ry
No. 49
LETTER OF PSENOSIRIS
WJ
49.
p.
II,
Grenf.
From
Ti-
Late
iii/A.D.
Papyri, Series
Edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Greek 115 f., and the subject of a special study by Deissmann, The Epistle of Psaiosiris (Lend. 1Q02 and 1907). See also the same writer's Licht zotn Osten^, pp. 24 f., X49 ff. (E. TV. pp. 37 f. 201 H'.), and Wessely, Montnnents du Christianisnie, p. r 25 ff., where the literature to which the letter has given rise is fully detailed.
the Great Oasis.
11,
p.
The
by name
situation of this letter has
been reconstructed with great
ingenuity and probabiUty by Deissmann.

Politike, has
Christian
woman,
been banished
to the Great Oasis during

in the
the Decian persecution.
At Kysis,
south of the Oasis,
she finds a protector in the Christian presbyter ApoUon, who,

to secure her greater safety, sends her
under the care of a party

in the interior, pre-
of grave-diggers to a Christian
sided over by Psenosiris.
community
journey
is
The
accomplished
safely,
and
on
in
the following letter Psenosiris reports the arrival of
Politike to
his
ApoUon, and promises that her son Neilus, who is way to rejoin his mother, will shortly send further
particulars,
"êvoGipL
7r/3eayS[i'Te]/)0)
ÂttoWcovl
'jrpecrûTipo) dyaTnjTO} dBeXcpai
iv K(vpl)(p ')(aipeLv.
trpo Tcov oXtov TToWci ae acTraPsenosiris the presbyter to Apollo the presbyter, his beloved
brother in the Lord, greeting

1.
7rpffp[iTi]pif)]
Before
2,
all
else
salute
iv
you much
Cf.
For the reword see Dei>smann BS. pp. 154 ff., 233 ft"., and = No. 10), cf. P. Tebt. 40. 17 B.G.U. 22. II = No. 29), and 16. 6
ligious sense of this
(
3.
i
dde\(p(^
K(u/)Ov]
Phil,
14,
and
for the use of d5e\(p6s
to denote a member of the same religious community see i Thess.
= No.
14
(note).
33), notes.
Il8
ôfiai Kai rov<; irapa <rol 7rdvTai,
on
VTf]v6-)(âaLV
e<yoi
ivOdSe
TO
ttjv
YloXcriKriv rrjp
7rfx(f)dtaav et?
T/yefiouLa<;.
"Oaaiv
vtto t>}9
IO
Kal [râvTi^v irafcal

irt-
paceSoJKa T0i9 Ka\ot Toov
Tijprja-iv,
veKpord-
(^wv et?
drj
ear
dv eXKal i^
6 vlo'i avrf]^ NetXo?.
avv ew, fiapTvpijai aoi irepl wv avrtjv ireTroioTttv X6r]
and all the brethren who are with you in God. I would have you know, brother, that the grave-diggers have brought here into the interior Politike, who was sent into the Oasis by the GovernAnd her 1 have handed over to the good and true men ment.
among
ot
the grave-diggers themselves that they
may
take care of
her, until her son Nilus arrives.
God, he
will
he arrives by the help bear you witness of what they have done to her.
And when
For tills strong Moultou ProU^. p. 154. ii% rb lytJi] According to 9. Wilcken fyu must be read, but it is evidently a mistake for (au). For similar decrees of banishment to the mines in the interior of Egypt, see P. Flor. 3 (a.d. 301), and the Rainer papyrus published by Wessely, Mi'nuunti dn Christiattisme,
8.
î>j)i'6xaini>]
'
perfect,' see
indicated above. It should be noted, however, that a certain support has recently been given to the original view by the discovery of P. Oxy.
903. 37 (iv/A.D.) /xera/iî'a*' Xa///3dfw ttoXitikiiv ifiavT(^, '& month hence
p. 132
i.
The interpretation of word as a proper name rather than as an opprobrious designation irbpvri (cf. '1 heophanos Continuatus, vi 44 (p. 430, Bekker)), as the
IloXiTur;^]
this
take a mistress' (Edd,). ire/x^'Oftcrai'] 'banished.' Instead of this somewhat 'colourless' word, perhaps chosen intentionally on tliat account by Psenosiris (Deissmann), the Rainer and Florentine i)apyri (see the note on 1. 9) use for this purpose aTroariXKu) and rpoI will
10.
avocriWji.
Ci. Lk. iii i. Kd\oh k. mcTolt] Cf. Mt. xxv 11, jj d;a9^ k. viari.
11.
i,yenovla^^
P2ditorsimat;ined, first suggesteil toDeissmann the view of the papyrus

first
12,
13.
No. 50
rJKaacv.
S[?;]X&)[cr]oi'
119
[Se] /xoi
[ai av'\ irepl
wv
6eXei<i
evrau-
6a Tjîca
TTOiovvTc.
ev'ô/xai
20
ippwadal ae
fcV
K(vpl)a) B(e)c5.
Oil the verso

'
ATToWciivi
X TTapa
êi/ocri/3o[9]
irpea^VTeptp
X nrpea^vrepov iv K(vpC)<p,
Do
do
it
you also on your part tell me what you wish done here I will gladly. I pray for your health in the Lord God. (Addressed) To Apollo the presbyter from Psenosiris the
presbyter in the Lord.

i8.
5[i5]Xw[o-]oc kt\.] a
common
papyri,
e.g. P.
Fay,
m.
14 (c a.d. 100).
epistolary
phrase
in
the
50.
LETTER REGARDING FUNERAL EXPENSES

p.
Grenf.
II,
77,
iii/iv
A.D.
From the Great Oasis, Papyri, Series il, p. 121 ff. tianisme p. 129 ff.
Edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Greek See also Wessely Moiinntents du Chris-
Melas writes
to Sarapion
and Silvanus
stating that
he had
dispatched to them the body of their brother Phibion, and

asking for repayment of various expenses to which he had been
put in connexion with the
latter's
illness
and death.
effects,
The
while
naive way in which he expresses surprise that the brothers had
contented themselves with carrying off Phibion's

leaving his body,
is
very delightful.
The
letter
concludes with
a request for the proper entertainment of the
man who was
conveying the body.
20

[Me\a9
]
No. 50
XapaTTLWui koI XiKâvo)

a7re'<7Tt\a vp,lv
<T(x)JjLa
[......
'){\aipeiv.
[hlh rOV V^KpOTd(f)OV TO
TOV
[a8\(})ov] îjBioivo^, Kal eVX/y'/acoo-a

[ai)]Toz^
[Tojy? ficcr6ov<;
rfj<i
TrapaKo/xL'
S^9 TOV a(op,aTo<i 6vra<{ iv 8pa\jial<i

TpiaKoatai,^
vofXLafJ.aTO<i,
reaaapaKovza iraXaiov
Kal 6av/id^(0 irdvv
fir)
\ptl\ ako'yai'i dTrea-Trjre
dpavref
[to a](o/jLa TOV d8e\(f)0u vfiSiVy

a\v\v\eâvT*i'i
aTrecrTijTe.
dWd,
10
oaa ei^^v Kal

e'/c
ovtco<;
Kal
toutov
e/xaOoi'
OTL ov
x^P^^
X^P''^
"^^^
'''^^
veKpov dpyjXOuTe
CTKevwv avTov,
dWd
to
(Melas...) to Sarapion and Silvanus.. .greeting. I dispatched you through the gravedigger the body of your brother Phibion, and I paid him the costs of the carriage of the body amounting to tliree hundred and forty drachmas in the old coinage. I wonder exceedingly that you went off so cruelly, without taking the body of your brother, but that having collected all that he had you then
went off. From this I learned that it was not on account of the dead man you came here, but on account of his goods. See to it
ZiXâi-v] the rci^nlar form in I. the papyri (but see No. 55. 4) for the N.T. XiXovafd!, e.g. i Thess. i
I
9.
d\6yu)s]
Cf.
the
curious a-
crostic
is
P.
Tebt.
278.
30
f.
(early
i/a.d.) in
which the
loss of a
garment
(2tX/9av6j
4.
DG).
told in laconic sentences, begin-
'discharged B.G.U. 1055. i^ f. in full,' cf. (i/B.C.) M^XP" '0'' t\tj/3u^î'Oi to

^7r\7)pw(Ta] 'paid,'
5a.vr)oi>.
ning witli the successive letters of the alphabet f^jrcDi Kal ovx fvpl<TKUi.
VP'i'f
ci\6yui.
6.
cf.
if]
For
^1'=
'amounting
to,'
Trfv
P. Oxy. 714. 7 (a.d. 155) l<rx(t npdiTriv blxjiv iv dpaxtidit rtaaapiKovra, and the parallel usage
in
Additional exx. of the word are given in Lfx, Notes, Exp. vil v, p. 179 f11.
ff[v]v\i^(uiTti\
vi 44.
Cf.
Mt.
xiii
Ac.
7.
vii
14
]
(LXX)
i.e.
iv
\}/vxm
41,
(
Lk.
i^bon-ZiKovTa irivTt.
\t,.
raXaioi
prior to the
new
= ]S'o.
Cf. X'^P'-"] 7), note,
P.
Par. 47.
17
coinage of Diocletian.

No. 50

ovv ra avakwOevra kroiecTTL Se
12\
(^poi'Ticrare
iq
fidaai.
Ti,fi{r))
ra dvaXco/xara
<f}apfidKov 7raX(atai) {8pa)(fj.al) ^',
rifx{r))
qiJiepa
oivov
jfj
/3'
Trpcorr}
%o(e9)
'iTaX{aiaX) (Bpax/J-cil) X/3',

-i/rco-
[u7r(ep)] BaTravrjii iv
/itoi?
20
^^'j
Koi TTpoaffjayioi'i (Spa^^/^Ô

veKpordcfxp ei9 to opo?
[t]&)
A'-^L'^]^
Tov yeypafjLfiivov
%o()y) et'a (S/3a;^/iiat)
/3'
/c',
fjiicrdov,
iXaiov %o(e9)
{SpaxjJ'al)
t/3',
25
',
/cp[t]^>)9 {dprd/dr))
a {SpaxP'Cu)
k
,
Ti/i[^] cTii'Sot'O? (h pa')(^pia\)
Koi fjLiadov
{jiveTai)
6\i]<i
CO? irpoKieLTai)
(Spa^fxal)
r/jf,
iirl
roy X[o7o]y
traXaiov
ri]^
ca[Trd]v7]'i
30
therefore that you furnish the
sums expended. The expenses are
the price of medicine 60 old drachmas, the price of wine on the day, two choi 32 old drachmas, for outlay in delicacies and foods 16 drachmas, to the undertaker (for conveying the body) to
first
payment agreed upon, one chous drachmas, two choi of olive-oil 12 drachmas, one artaba of barley 20 drachmas, the price of a linen-cloth 20 drachmas, and of cost (for the transport of the body) as is detailed above 340 drachmas. Total of the account for the whole outlay five
the mountain, in addition to the
(of wine) 20
15. 54. 7
TCI
f.
{c.
araXw^/pra] B.C. 245)

'if
Cf. P. Hib.
io.v
cf.
B.G.U. 916
<jivobvo'i\
(1/a.D.)
where
it
ri
Sîjt
is
forms part of a hireling's xvaês.

27. xxvii 59 and parallels. the word is specially associated with the cult of Isis, e.g. Dieterich Adraxas, p. yg aivddva Kadapay irtpi/Se/SXTj/ti^vot 'Icrta/cw see ffxiJuaTt further Dittenberger Sjf//. 754. 4, note.
:
OLiri\KQia<n
66s,
any expense
for burial, as
necessary, pay it' (lidd.).
Mt. In Egypt
20,21.
iZ-w/t/ots
Kai 7rpo(r0a7/ois]
For ^w/uioj' see P. Tebt. 33. 14 ( = No. 11), note, and for evidence
that Trpojipdyiov is to be regarded as a staple article of Too 1, probably 01 the genus Jif/i (cf. Jo. xxi =),
122

voyîayuOTo^ hpayjiai,
No. 50
irevTaKoaiat
CLKOcrc,
<yL(vTai) {hpa')QiaX)
^k.
35
\Tr\av ovv TroLrjaere vTTijperrjo'ai, rbv
[xeWovra
ev
eve'yK\_eZ]v
to cdfia
'ylrcofiioi'i
koI \or\yapiu) Koi iXaiw
Kav oaa hvvarov v\^pX\v icrrip iva yapTvprjay

fioi.
fiT][B]ev
Se SpdarjTe
At
right angles along the left
edge of the papyrus are three
much
mutilated Unes.
the verso
On
hundred and twenty drachmas of the old coinage.

drachmas.
Total 520
You
will take
every care therefore to entertain the
man who
is
about to convey the body with delicacies and a little wine and olive-oil and whatever is in your power, that he may report to me. But do nothing...
(Addressed)
Melas....
To
.Sarapion
and Silvanus brothers of Phibion
38.
Spdffijre]
III,
so
Wilcken
the
{Âr-
5wX^t<
(=5//.\iir).
chiv
p.
H5)
for
Editors"
No.
51
A LETTER TO ABINNAEUS
12;
51.
Mus.
417.
c.
p. Brit.
a.d. 346.
also
Edited by Kenyon in British Deissmann, Licht voin Oslen",
Museum Papyri
p.
II,
p. 299
f.
See
153
flf.
(E.Tr.
p.
205
ff.).
Of
the correspondence of Abinnaeus,
who occupied
the
edits alae position of praef
and praefectus castrorum
at Dionysias
Lake Moeris, about the middle of the fourth documents have been recovered. Of century these the larger number have been published with an important introduction by Kenyon in British Museum Papyri u, p. 266 ff., and the remainder by Nicole in Les Papyrus de Genlve p. 60 ff.
to the south of
a.d., nearly sixty
Many
of these documents consist of petitions addressed to

in his official character, while others are
Abinnaeus
concerned
with military matters.
But there are also a few private letters, of which the following possesses the most general interest. It is a request by the village priest of Hermopolis to pardon
'just this
once' a certain deserter named Paulas, who had

refuge
apparently taken
with
him,
and
whom
he
is
now
sending back to his duties.
The
is
letter is
extremely
illiterate,
due perhaps
tongue (cf
feeling,
S.
1.
to the fact that
Greek was not the

unfittingly
writer's native
8 note), but
it
written with evident sincerity of
and may consequently not

in
Paul's letter to Philemon, with
be compared with whose circumstances it has
so
much
common.
d8eX<f)a) Â/Stvvio) TrpaLiTToalru))
To my master and
beloved brother Abinnaeus the Praepositus,
124
Kao/D
7ra7ra<i
TO,
No. 51
E,pfiov7r6Xco<; ')(âipeLV,
do-vdôfiat
fyivcotTKLv
7r[e/Dl]
TreBia
aov irdWd.
c
ae 6e\w, Kvpie,
UauXo) rov arparioTr)

<f)uyr]<;,
irepl T//9
a-vvyôiprjae
avrov TovTO) to dâ^,

iireiSi)
da-)(ôX(io
ekdlv
koI
7rpo[<?]
akv avTerjfxepe.
dfi
elt
firj
TrdXeii',
lO
Travaerat, epêTai
X^'^P"^'^
Ta9
^^ ciXXo) dâ^.
ere
*Eppco(r6at,
evô-
fiat TToXXoi^
voL^,
XP^'
15
Kvpc /xo"
dB\(f).
I salute your children wish you to know, lord, with regard to the soldier Paulus, with regard to his flight, pardon him just this once, since I am not
Kaor, Papa of Heimopolis, sends greeting,

I
much.
at leisure to
desist,
he
will
come to you this very day. And again, if he does not come into your hands still another time. I pray for
your health for
many
years,
my
lord brother.
not the bishop 3. of either Ilerniopolis Magna or Parva, as Kenyon at first conjectured, but the priest of a small village of tlie same name in the S.W. of the Fayum (Wilcken, Deissmann). have thus here an early instance of the more popular use of a word (cf No. 2. 9), which was raised to such disird-irai 'EpfjL.]
and
If this can be maintained, 10). conjecture, with Deissniann, that Coptic was the writer's mother-tongue, and in this way explain his astonishingly bad
we may perhaps
Greek.
10.
avTer]fi.fp4]=:avdi}fiep6p.
We
C(.
P.
Petr.
ii.
df/x
in
^77
56
(/>)
12
(iii/B.C.)
ai/d <iê> ixepbv.
ira6(reTaC]
= iav
^17
tinction as an ecclesiastical title.
TraiVijrai,* a
7,8.
<Tvvxi^pV'^(o^vrol]
'
= <Tvvx<'ipnlate use of
by Kenyon
in
(
reading now adopted (after Gil., Wilcken)

his
ffat ai/T(^
pardon him,' a
cf.
place of
14.
original
'
-reudrrai
cvyx'-'f^'^t
(
P.
Tebt.
in
381.
= ^(u5TjTai).
XP<''''"*]
;
= No.
8.
30),
common
ecclesias-
years,
'
as in
mo-
ticai writers.
t6 apa^] = tovto to aira{, a substantival use of airo^, which has been traced to Coptic influence (cf O.G./.S. loi, n. 7
toOtu
dern Gk cf. P. Gen. 1 22, another of the Abinnaeus letters, where (re<r<(v
formula.
75,
takes its place in the same For dat., as in Rom. xvi see Moulten, /Vo/^^'. p. 75.
(
= ic)
No. 52
AN EARLY
CHRISTIAN LETTER
25
52.
p.
AN EARLY CHRISTIAN LETTER

Heid.
6.
iv/A.D.
Edited by Deissmann in Verbffentlichungcn atts der Ileidelberfêr Patyj-us-Sami)ilung I, p. 94 ff. ; Licht vom Oslcn", p. 151 ff. (E. Tr. p. 203 ff.).
Among
the original Christian documents that have been
discovered in
Egypt
'
tlie
following
letter
possesses
various
features of interest.
to
An unknown
'
Justinus addresses himself

in
a Christian
brother
Papnuthius
terms of deep reverence,

it
asking to be remembered in his prayers in view,

appear, of
would
being
some
sin
which was pressing on

gift
his conscience.
Then,
after
a brief reference to a small

the
which
is
forwarded by the same hand,

greeting
to
writer
sends a
general
special
the
'
brethren,'
and concludes with a
prayer on Papnuthius' behalf.

dress on the verso
greeting: see
The
preservation of the ad-
permits
the
restoration
of the
opening
Deissmann ut supra, to whom the whole of the following commentary is much indebted.
[TcS Kvpicp /xov Kal a'âirriTO}
[aSeXôS Ylairvovdlw XpTô-ro-]
\^6pov
'loi/crrtj/o? ')(alpU>.^
^
]
;[;
r)\y
eSei 7/3a]0?}t'[a]t 7r[po9 ttjv]
arjv ^^^plrjaroT^riTav, Kvpie /mov
dyaTTire.
Triarevofiev
''/ap
[To
my
lord
phorus, Justinus sends greeting

written to your clemency,
6.
XP['?'"'<5'']'?'''"']
and dear brother Papnuthius, the son of Chresto] which it was necessary to be
my
of
dear
lord.
We
believe that your
mode
address,
cf.
much
B.G. U.
7.
like our 'your Grace'; 984.1 f. (iv/A.D.) iypa{ipa
..,T]g XP'?*''^!'^'']^^' ''^Tiorei/o/it;']
accordance with a not uncommon practice. See further T/ias.p. iîi., where the beanng of this on PauHiic usage is discussed.
for
1st
sing,
in
126
AN EARLY
CHRISTIAN LETTER
Xo. 52
Trjv iToKiTio\y <t\ov evv ovpavco.
i'yWev deopovfxev ae rov

SeaTTOTTjv Koi Kevov {'ir)u\j\p(i)\ya\.
10
iva ovv
fJL-q
TToWa
lypci^w Kal
(pXvpapijao), iv
yap [TrojWjJ
irapaKoKoi [o\vv,
1
XaXta ovK
heairora,
yLiot
eK(lievôvj\ai\
(r))]{v) dfiapTirj,
'Iva /i^/;/xoi'[e]u779
et? Ta<;
ayia^ aov ei'â?,
i-
va
8vvr]6M/jLv [Jiepo^
twv
et?
{(ifi-)
apricov KaOapiaew^.
Lfiei
yap
rov afMaprovXov.
irapaKa-
citizensliip is in
heaven.
new
patron.
In order that
myself an idle shall not escape
Wherefore we regard you as master and I may not by much writing prove babbler, for 'in the multitude of words they
sin,' I
your hfly prayers,
in
order that
in the cleansing of sins.

Tro\iTla[p]]
in
beseech you, master, to remember me in I may be able (to receive) my part For I am one of tlie sinners. I pray you,
las
8.
sponding verb
as
col.
correl*"or the a religious sense,

cf.
vnwp;
in
Phil,
iii
f.
20,
V.
i'ar.
63,
(sc.
cV ^dp iroWfj \a\iq. kt\.] 12, 13. a loose citation from Prov. x 19.
viii
13
(ii/B.c.)
irpbs oOj
14,
i
15,
16.
7rapa*:aXcD...lVa]
i
Ci".
d(ovs)
6<Ti(t>s
Kal 8iK...8iKaius [ttoXi]I.
Thess. iv
15,
(note).
fJ-oi]
revadfifvos.
9.
eyiOei']
iJ.i'rifi.oi'[e]Lq)s
The
is
tKeWeu, the
word
more regular gen. construction

found
in
being used here apiwrenlly in a causal sense, 'wherefore,' 'hence' (Deissmann).

ID.
('r)i[''']pw['a]]
is
Gal.
ii
10, Col. iv 18.
16. For e^x...ei)x<is] croachment of eh on iv

13). 17.
Svi>ri$wp.it>] sc.
this
en-
in
{
N.T.
The
reslora-
narrative, see P. 0.\y. 294. 6
= No.
tion
by no
means
clear,
but
suits the sense, and is favoured by a similar conjunction with fieffirdrtji in the Abinnaeus correspondence, e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 411. 1 f. ( = 11, p. 281) (c. A.D. 346).
ir.
Xva.
\
ndrpuva
Xa^fiv.
ovv ktX.]
CT.
Jo. 1:,
for
3 Jo.
1
},.
2.
<f>\i'papr)ffu]
misspelt
tpXvapriffw: cf. 3 Jo. 10X6701$ Trovr]poii </)Xuapuif rjixas, and for the corre-
18. KaôpiafwsJ a form that docs not seem to occur outside the LXX. Lev. xii 4, B=>''F, and Aquila ad/. 'Did justinus derive it from his Diblc?" (Deissmann). Tov dixapTovXov] 1. rwv dfxap19. tw\Qv. For the religious use of d. even in 'profane' Gk cf. O.G I.S.
55. 31
[^9tui]v
f. (iii/B.
C.) a/xapTojXol
(aToxrav
see 4 Mace, v 10 ovk iûirvwads ano rj}v (pXvdpov (pi\o(To<p-
spending
.ndj.
irdvrwv,
f.
and see Deissmann
LO'^
p. tij
No. 52
AN EARLY CHRISTIAN LETTER

\c3 KaToîcdcrov
127
Seêadai
20
TO jXLKpov iXeov Sia rou aSeX-
ôv
rjfiSv
^layapiov.
iroWd
ipp(o61-
7rpo(Taya)pv{Q)) irdvre^ tou? a-
SeXôi/?
7]fxaiv
iv kco,
r}
fievov ere
25
TTpovoia (^v\dâ\_L\
eVi fieyiaTov %/3oVOV iv K(0

Xct),
Kvpie a7a7r^T[e].
On
\ru>
the w/'j^?
d8\<j>Q)
Kvpiw] fiov Koi dyaTnjTw
UaTTvovOia
30
X/3?;o-TO0o/3[oi/]
7ra/a' Îov<ttlvov,
be pleased to accept the

Magarius.
I
little gift
of
oil at
the hands of our brother
add many greetings
to all our brethren in the Lord.
May
many
the divine providence preserve you in good health for very
years in the Lord Christ, dear lord.
(Addressed)
To my
lord
and dear brother Papnuthius, the son
of Chrestophorus, from Justinus.
io.
Si^(T0ai kt\.]
The
practice
of sending gifts along with letters was very common: cf. e.g. the delightful letter of a daughter to her mother, P. Fay. 127 (ii/iii A.D.), announcing the dispatch of various articles including plik{k )6t' ttott^piv Qfovari Tif plik{k)(p, 'a little cup for little Theonas.' 23. ir/)0(ra7w( = o)/)iy(w)] frequent
in the salutations of papyrus letters, e.g. P. Oxy. 928. 13 f. (ii/iii a.d.) tA
iraidiavap ^/xou...irpo(Tay6p[v]e. In the N.T. the verb is confined to
Heb. v
10.
24, 26.
ippwîvov
f.
(re
ktX."]
Cf.
B.G.U. 984. 26
(iv/A.n.) ippoini-
vov ere.. .7} 6fla irpbvoia 5ia0uXci{(e)ie;' kt\. (Deissmann).
23
LETTER TO FLA VIAN US
No. 53
53.
p.
LETTER TO FLAVIANUS
939.
iv/A.D.
OXY.
Discovered at Oxyihynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Oxyrhynchiis Papyri VI, p. 307 f.
Apart from
written
its
contents
to his
this
Christian
letter,
evidently
illness
by a servant
master regarding the

its
of
his mistress, is interesting
language.
The
style is
numerous echoes of N.T. more literary than we are accustomed

from
to in the letters of this period.
[To3 KVpi(f\ ixov

[A7;/i,7;T]/5/09
[a)9
iv ak\\oi,<i 7r\ei(Troi<; vvv ere fidWoif

'yv(t)cri<;
77
7rpo<r
(re
[tov Be<T7r6]TOV Oeov
avetpavrj airaciv rjfuv

5
[wcrre rrjv] Kvpiav avaa<^rfKaL eV t?}? Kara\aj3ovaT]<;

\avTi)v v6(t\ov, Kol eh) Sia 7ravT0<i
[Xo<yovura]<; SiaTeXelv
[/cat Tai<; eu];ât9
r}fj.d<;
')(^dpiTa<i
o/io-
on
t)fuv
'i\e(o<t
eyevero
)']/jLiv
rjfj,o)V
iirevevaev hiaacoaa^
[Tr]V
i']fia)v]
Kvpiav
ev
yap
nvrfj Trcivre^ ra<; e\7rtBa<;
To my
lord
Demetrius sends greeting.

still
As on many other
Lord God
occasions so
now
more
plainly the favour of the
towards you has been revealed to all of us, in that my mistress has recovered from the illness that struck her down, and may it be granted to us evermore to continue acknowledging thanks to Him,
because
He was
gracious to us, and paid heed to our prayer in

:
preserving our mistress

4.
for in
it
her we
all
of us centre our hopes.
av((f>avn]
Cf. Lk. xix

7)
tto-
paxpr)yia ^J.i\\il
ava<p(xLvi<Tdai..
7.
(
pa<n\ua. tov OtoO

Par.
51.
'Atws
6).
iylvfTo\
74
^ No.
5.
vernacular instance of this verb, which in the X.T. is confined to Ac. xviii 20, is
iirivtvaiv]
A good
aflordcd l)y 1'. Telr. II, 32 (i) 28 f. Kwtdia a iir^vivcnv 6 ^l\iiriro% TCOLaiv rjfiiy ipyAêaOai (^(vrivoxiv, the skins which I'hilip permitted all of us to prepare, he carried off' complaint to the epimeletes by a tanner. 5ta<rwffoj] Cf. Mt. xiv 36, Lk.vii 3.
'
No. 53
[e;ô/iei'.]
LETTER TO FLAVIANUS
(rvv^vwixr^v Si, Kvpie fxou,
fie
<t')(ôIi]<;
29
10
jxot
ere
[at evvovsi] airoSiêi
et
koI e? rrjXiKavTrjp
[dycoviajv aKOiv iveâXov rypdyfraf; Trepl avrrj'i

[e/coyxt(Jt).]
baa
TO. fiev <ydp
irpoira ev dXi'êi, avTrj^
[ttoWJ}
ov]a7]<;
ovk wv iv i/xavro) diriareLka

7rco<i
[crTrouSa^cwf] el
[7r/309
77/u.a9]
eK 'navro<i rpoirov
hvvi]delri<i
15
d(f)i,Kiadai,
a)[9
tovto tov Ka6rjKOVTo<i
a7r[a]i[TOi}i'T]o9'
Se eVt t\o paov eSoêv rTpd(f)d(n
erepd ae ypd/u-fxara iiriKaToKaêlv eairovSaaa Sta

liV(fipoavvov iva
vrj
ae evdvfxoTepop KaraarrjaM.
779
ryap
T-r-jv
cr]v crcoTijplav, Kvpie /xov,

eirivoacoî ecr')(7]Ki
/xaXta-Ta
20
ere
fioi /xiXec,
el fxr]
to (rcofidrcov
7rpo<i
Tore o
ff'o?
AOai'CKTio^, avTov
lord,
av uTrecrTeiXa
do you pardon me and receive me kindly, I cast you into such distress by writing For my first regarding her the messages which you received. messages I despatched when she was in great affliction, not being master of myself, and being anxious that by every means in your power you might succeed in coming to us, this being what duty demanded. But when she seemed to have taken a turn for the better, I was anxious that other letters should reach you by the hands of Euphrosynus, in order that I might make you more cheerful. For by your own safety, my lord, which chiefly concerns me, unless my son Athanasius had then been in a sickly state of body, I would have sent him to you along with Plutarchus, at the
But pray,
my
although unwillingly
The Editors supsjest the restoration i'Xews (as 1. 7), and recall the Sophoclcan tXews hlâadai, Aj. 1009, TV. 76.^ For the subst. dvoia, as in Eph. VI 7, cf. P. Oxy. 494. 6 (a.d. 156) where a testator sets free certain slaves K07-' eHvoiav Kal (piXoaropyiav
II.
[eCyoi's]]
alternatively
26, Ac xxvii 36. vt] yap kt\.] ?o.
For
11
this
comof.
mon form
P.
Brit.
of Attic adjuration
Mus. 897.
f.
= III,
p. 207) (a.d. 84) K^KpiKa yap vr/ rous Oeous iv 'A.\âvopdq. (-m/x^veiy, and
its
i
solitary occurrence in the N.T., In P. Oxy. 33. iv Cor. xv 31.

ff.
<cf.
Rom.
and
will
13.
14. 19.
'for their goodtowards him. eXiêi] Cf. I Thess.i6 (note). OVK WW kt\.] Cf. Lk. XV17.
xii
10),
'
13
(late ii/A.D.)
ijaivoixai
vt)
tt]v
(jy]v
Tvxnv
affection
eiBvudrepoy] Cf.
Mace
xi
oSre atroveyo-qnai. (d. Ac. xxvi 25), the particle is used with negatives in place of the obsolete /xd,
oiJre
M,
I30
c^/itt
LETTER TO FLAVIANUS
nXourapT^^
yap
0)9
No. 53
r]viKa iâpetro rfj voaw.
vvv he
TTw? ifXlova ypdyjro) irepl avrrj'i aTropo), eSoêv

fikv
TrpoeiTTov
aveKTorepov
ia')(^r]Kevai
avaxa2$
deadel(7a,
vocrrjXoTepov Be
6fi(o<;
to awp^driov eêi.
nrapa-
p,v6ovix\e\da he avTrjv eKdcrTr)apfjLOvdi,
tw rwv
oXcov
ev)(ô/j.at,
30
r'.
On
the verso
<PXa0iav(t}C
AlJfl-qTpLO^.
loss
time when she was oppressed by the sickness. But now I am at a how to write more regarding her, for she seems, as I said before, to be in a more tolerable state, in that she has sat up, but
nevertheless she
is still
in
a somewhat sickly state of body.
we
of
are comforting her by hourly expecting your arrival.

in
may be
all.
continued health,
my
lord, is
my
prayer to
But That you the Master
Pharmouthi
(Addressed)
iâpuTO
6.
To
rrj
Flavianus from Demetrius.

14, 2 Mace, xiii 9, the only two where âpioi passages in the I, is found (elsewhere /SapiVoi). dviKTbrtpov} Cf.Mt.x 15, &c. 15.
a 3.
v6<t(j}]
Cf.
P.
Tebt. 327. 14 ff. (late ii/A. D.) y]vvri oCja apo-ffdr^TOi 7rp[XXo]r5 ^rtcrt /3epapr)fi^vri,
XX
and from the N.T. Lk ix The melaph. î (ifâp-q/ji^voi iiirvifj. usage, as in ^ Cor. i 8, v 4, may be illustratcil from P. Oxy. ^7t,. ^ f. (early ii/A.D.) where, with reference to a \ oya{;e he has undertaken, the writer complains, /SapoOîai 5i avrbv Kal \dav T(jJ TpdypLari Karaivofixii, I am burdened on account of it, and I am extremely worn out with (Ldd.) the matter cf. Exod. vii
'
' :
This word, commedical writings, is twiceused by the physician Luke, Lk. vii 15, Ac. ix 40.
ivaKo-diadilaa]
in
mon
76.
ffoj^drtoj']
is
Cf.
1.
71.
The
word
i8.
frequently used by
(i
Marcus
Aurelius
vii
17, iv 39,
50 &c.).
Cf. 3 Mace, and contrast Ac. xx 29 (with Knowling's note).

diîf If] 'arrival.' 18,
No. 54
^ CHRISTIAN PHAVER
1^1
54.
p.
A CHRISTIAN PRAYER
925.
v/vi A.D,
OXY.
Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in

OxyrJiyiuhiis Papyri VI, p. 291.
The
following prayer offers an interesting Christian counter-
part to the pagan inquiry in P. Fay. 137

to the Editors,
it
(=No. 25). According was probably intended to be deposited in

pagan documents were
left in
some church,
the temples.
just as the similar
+ 'O
6(eo)<i
6 jravTOKpdrcop 6 ciyto's
6 dXr)dtv6<; cl)i\.di'6pQ)7ro^ Kal

Br}/jLiovp<y6<;
6 7r(aT)rjp
rov
K.(yplo)v {KaX) (Ta)(ri})p(o)'i
Tj/jLwv 'I(72cro)0
li(ptcrTo)u <pavepo)a6v fiot Trjp

el fiouXrj
<re
yu,e
irapd
<7ol
d'\.r]6iav
rj
aireXdeii/
et9 lîovT
vpt,<TKO)
avv
ifiol
irpdTTOVTa
(/cat)
evfievijv.
yevoiro, qd.
merciful
God, the all ruling, the holy, the true One, Father of our Lord and Saviour Jesus to me Thy truth, whether Thou wishest me to go whether I shall find thee aiding me and gracious.
creative, the
and
Christ, reveal
to Chiout, or
So
let
it
be
Amen.
r.
but in Cor. vi 18, in Rev. (i 8, instance of

2
LXX,
iravTOKniruip] frequent in the the N.T. contincJ to
and nine occurrences &c.). For a pagan this same attribute
word cf. P. Petr. 11, 19 (i a) 5 f. (iii/u.c), where a prisoner asserts 'in the name of God and of fair play' (oiiz/fxa toO ^foi} xai rov KaXws ?x^'''^) 'hat he has said
stance of this rare
Cumont
p.
(Les Religions OrienCahs, 267) quotes a dedicatory inscription from Delos, Aa toJ iravr<>sv
kpa.TovVT(.
roiv Kparovffr)
nothing aroirov,
i<TTL,
oirep
Kal oX-qdLvdv
KafShiTpl ixe-ya.\rinrnir6iV(S'.C.H. 18S2, p. 502,
and the other exx. in Lex. Notes, Exp. VIII, v, p. 178. 7. q5] 'the common symbol for d/x^v, 99 being the sum of the
numerical equivalents of the
letters'
No.
3.
25).
dX/jdivos]
For an
early
in-
(Edd.).
92
132
A CHRISTIAN AMULET
No. 55
55.
A CHRISTIAN AMULET
I,
Edited by Wilcken in Archiv approximately to vi/A.D.
p.
431
ff.,
and assigned by him
The
following interesting text was discovered by Wilcken
in the course of the excavations at Heracleopolis
Magna
in
It evidently formed one of those amulets which, as we 1899. know, the early Christians were in the habit of carrying in counterpart to the old heathen practice (cf. No. 54 Intr.), and
the fact that the papyrus-roll

for ease in
had been
closely pressed together

its
wearing round the neck

greatest difficulty.
made
decipherment a
to the disin
work of the
an
Thanks however
text
coverer's skill
and patience the

its
can now be reproduced
intelligible form.
Apart from
general character, the principal significance

lies in
of the text for us
the use
made
of the Lord's Prayer,
which here takes the place of the meaningless words in the old magical charms (cf. the similar occurrence of the Prayer on
an ostracon from
Megara, as interpreted by R. Knopf in

ff.).
Z.N.T. W.
-f-
II
{1901), p. 228
AeairoTa ê(e) iravTOKparwp

7raTr/[p]
Tov K{ypio)v Koi
a(Q}TT}p)o(^<i
rj)fia)P
['1(77(70)0
X(ptcrTo)u Kâl (?) ayie "êprjve,

eyoi ^cXovav6<; fio?
ev')(âpiaru)
lord
God
all
ruling, the
Jesus Christ, and thou,

H^prji'e]
holy Serenus.
Father of our Lord and Saviour Silvanus, the son of I

have in at least two passages of the Abinnaeus correspondence, P. Brit. Mus. 413. 3 (=1') P- .SO')> 4'^
3. 4.
the local patron-saint.
evxapiarQ] In Hellenistic Gk evx- generally =' give thanks' (cf. Thess. i 2, note), but Wilcken understands it here rather = 'pray,' a sense which the word seems to
1
(=n,
by
p.
303),
(ill,
both as
387).
amended
GH.
p.
No. 65
Sapa7rLO)vo<i koL
K(f)aX'i]v
[jJ'o]v
A CHRISTIAN AMULET
kKivw
ttjv
33
5
Ka{T)eva)7n6v <tov
uItoov Kul irapaKoXwv, ottco^ Bto)^779 ott'
efiov
rov 8ov\ov aov rov

rov
Ttjt
BaifMova irpoâa-Kavla^ Kat
rov /^6-7ra9
drjSia'i
ical
10
/ca[t] (?)
irdaav 8k voaov
KoX Trdaav fiaXuKiav acpeXe

air
i/jLOv,
otto)? vyiavcv Acai"[-]
\....
elirelv rrjv
evayYeXiKtjv
i]/jLCov
evxvv
Tco
[oi/T&)9
IlaTep
o ev Toiî]
oi}(pa)i'[ot9, dyiacr6i]TCo]
rj
to
ovofMci
aov
e\^[d]-
â[crL\eia (t\ov,
0)9]
fyevrjOrjTO)
to
6\_iJ-
X7;[/x]ri [^crov,
ef ov{pa)v(^ Koi eirl 7?[9'

^[/^t;/]
tov]
dpTov
ri[/xoov
t6]v einovcnov S09

d(f)<i
arjfxepov Kol
rjpZv
Ta
6(petX\r}\~
20
beseeching that
bow my head before Thee, begging and Thou mayst drive from me thy servant the demon of witchcraft... and of pain. Take away from me all manner of disease and all manner of sickness that I may be in health. ..to say Our Father who art in heaven the prayer of the Gospel (thus) hallowed be Thy name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done, as
Sarapion, pray and
:
in
heaven so on
earth.
Give us to-day our daily bread, and forgive

notes that at first Serenus wrote tV afterwards by ayyekiKriv evxvv, adding ev above the line correcting
this into ttjp evayyfXiKTjv eiixv*''
Ka(j)evd3iriov\ as in Eph. 1 4, 6. The word was Col. i 22, Jude 24. hitherto believed to be confined wholly to the Bibl. writings. TTpoâaKavlas] This fern, form 9. is not found in the Lexicons, but is evidently used here in the sense of the simple a<JKavla (as in Sap. iv
On
its
the history of ei/ayyeXiKos and cognates, see Thess. p. 141 flf.

15!?.
ndreprj/j-wv kt'S.]
The
text
follows Mt. vi 9
12).
11.
dijSâs] Cf. P. Brit.
Mus. 4a.
ff., but with certain interesting variations, of which the most important are 1. 2: d0ei(o)-
14 ( = No. 4), note. iraaav oi voaov kt\.] Cf. Mt. iv 23 depaireL/wv iraaav vbcov Kaliraxrav
/xaXaKiav.
14.
T,
[/^f]
1.
(cf-
Lk.
xi 4)
for
a<f>riKafj.v,
ei)a77.
evx^v]
Wilcken
22 aye for eljeviyKTji, I. 24 ttjs rro{v\f)p\iai\ for tou irovTjpou, and the addition of the (shortened) doxology in 1. 24 f.
134
A CHRISTIAN AMULET
No. 55
roh
TJ/jLd<;
6iê/[X.eTai?
t)iJLWv'\
koX
[/i^]
a^ye
17]j]
ek
ireipaa-fiov, K(ypC)e,
7ro[v'\'r]p[ia<;.
d\\\a'\ pv[(TaL
/xtt9
roi/<?
OTTO T^9
ai(bi'[a
-q
25
eV
t[
apXV f'^^
]-o'[
/c
ySt';3Xo9 /ce
<â)9
<â)T09, ^(eo)9 a\7j^ti/09 %/Jio"Oi/
eyue
Tov
SoOXo'i/ o-ou
to ^cw9.
"Ayce
leprjve,
TrpoaTreae virlp efiov, iva TXet'a)9 vyiavco.
30
us our debts, even as

into temptation,
we
also forgive our debtors.
And
lead us not
is
Lord, but deliver us from
evil.
For Thine
that
I
the glory for ever....O Light of light, true God, graciously give
servant light.
holy Serenus, supplicate on
my behalf,
Thy may
be in perfect health.
pas<;age 7ro[p]r?/>[(as]] a T. 24. which some may be tempted to quote in support of the A.V. rendering of Mt. vi 13. 28. 6 4>u>i ktX.] as in the Niccne Creed. For this use of ^k, as in
iii 5, cf. also the description of Ptolemy Epiphanes, O.G.I.S. 90. 10 (Rosetta stone ii/n.C.) vrapxiDv dfdi, and see Ofo% iK Otov Kal Moulton Prokg. p. 102. yo-i'ôov] 1. xapi.(ja.i^ c. acc. as in late Ok, see lialzidakis Einl. pp.
198,
222.
is
striking
use of the
ft".
verb
found in P. Flor. 61. 59

Prefect,
after (a.d. 8.^) where the pronouncing with reference to a Phibion a^toj mI'"]" '?'' certain fiaariyuO^vai (Jo. xix i), adds
Phil,
XapLôfiai
XV 15):
30i
54 ffe rois oxXois (Mk see Vitelli aJ I. and cf.
Deissmann
ZC-
p.
200
I.
TfXe/u)5
LO'i"''-^']
Cf.
Pet.
13 iTj(poyTes TcXtlus (with Ilort's note).
INDEXES
I.
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS

INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES
II.
in.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
referre,
est, Papyros puram putamque dialectum quae per ora vulgi volitabat....Maior difficultas oritur a potestate verborum, quae quandoque Graecis prorsus inaudita, propria erat Aegyptiorum. Quare consului affines scriptores, prae-
"Nee praetermittendum
sertim
LXX
Interpretes, Scriptores
Novi Testamenti, Polybiuni
atque Aristeam."
Peyron
in 1826.
I.
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
The references are to documents and lines. The word note in brackets in following a reference means that the word referred to is to be found not the document itself, but in the accompanying commentary.
d/SacTKdi'TWf 14. 12
d.yairr]T6s 49. 2,
d76i'T7s
d/xeX^w 44. lO
ff.
51. 1, 52. 7
ayU/tos
22.
^d;*
20
8
42. 6
15. 8, 46. 2
35
intr.
&l.i<po5os 32. 4,
dyeibpyyjTos 22. 21
dyvw/j.ojv 5.
du for
27
1
dvd/Sacrts 45. 16
di'a7t;'u'(rAcw
dyopaffrds 30.
dypd/Ji/xaTos 20.
43 (note)
di'a7/caroi' iiyiop-ai 24.
19
a,ypa4>os p. xxiii a7W 29. 35
dvaipiij} 19.
6
25
f.
avaKo-dl^fj} 53.
dyuvia 53. 12
d7wvtd,w
3. 8, 12. 4, 13 doa/xavTivot 47. 1246
dvaKviTTO} 7. 23 di'oX6w, -w/tta 50. 15

avairltrroi 6. 4, 5 di'dTrXoos 11. 5
d5e\<pT) 12.
d5\<p6s
4. I,
7. 2
(note),
49. 2
ff.,
51.2 dSiK^w 13.26

deiixv-rjaTu^ 26. 12
dTjSi'a
dvaffTardu) 15. 20, 42. 10 dvaiT^dXXw 53. 5 a.va<j)alvu 53. 4 dva\j/do) 22. 17
29. 14, 19, 55. II drjSlônai 4. 14, 27
dvKT6s 53. 25
avTjyôixai 14.
ddpooi
35. 10, 38. I3 aif>^(a 6. 51, 8. 4, 48. I alpu 29.28, 42. 10, 46. 19, 50-9
alffx'^fV 1- 6, 7.
3. 7 ASiJp p. xviii,
8
7.
'AvovÛiov, rb
dprixof^'"-''
22
27.
I,
^^- 9 avTlypacpov 11. I,

avTiypd(p(i} 22.
33. I, 46- 2
25
10
alriuixa 24. 8 a2(iv(os 45. 27 dKddapros 47. 1238

dKalp(jJS 37.
avrlSiKOi 18. 8
5. 39 ivr i<pwvT]<T IS 13. 29 d^t6w 5. 37 (note),
ai'TiXTji/'ts
14
6. 22, 18.
i.
21
dKoXovdiixi 15. 10, 26 dKoXoi;0wj 11. 2, 19.13

4/cwv 63. 12
dXij^tf 6s 54. 2, 55.
dXiei^s 13.
dîu)fxa 11.
diraLriw 22. 36, 53. 17 a7raXXa7T7 34. ii, 13

diravrddj 4. 3 airaf, rd 61.8, 12 diraprdbj 33. 13 (note)
tiireXeyêpos 17.
28
dXi(rKo/(a( 1.
6 aXXos 5. 31 dXo70j 29. 14
8,21
direvTaKTiu) 10. 22
aTTT^XlUIT')?? 6.
dX67ws
50.
9
3
i.
dXvTos 47. 1247 d/xaprdvu 37. 12

dixapria, -a)X6s 52. 14, 19
dir6 19. 2,
20. 5, 39. 4, for ^k 11. 3
d7ro7oXoKWfu; 18.
22
138
oKoypa^)-!)
iiroypa.(pij)
INDEX
17
intr.,
28.
to
îdô/iai 13. 16
32. 8
aTToOiiKW ^ll. 40. 9 inroorjixiw 5. 4 (note)

dirooiSwfxL 1. II,
aTTOKadlcTrjfxi. 19.
dTToXi'O) 3.3,
pidTLKov 36. 9 î^Xeloiov 36.

^(/3Xo5 46. 2
ii.
18.
i
8,
36. 29
jiX^ww d7r6 16. 24

Bperai'voi 40.
/3y/3Xos p.
1
4.26, 41.14 airovoiu) 63. 20 (note)

airoiriiTTW 7. 27
poxi-ov p. xxiii
xxi
1
/Su^dj 46.
i,
diropiu 53. 24, -OS 31.

dn-oo-Trdoj 18.
i.
6
yafj.ô/j.ai
14, 20. 22
34. 10,
-oj 34.
1
dirocTepiu B. 34 ottot/cw 20. 27

dtrofpipu} 29. 18, 42. 2
ff.
yaaTpOKvrifuov 16. Ycvcatos 45. 26
yevvdw
ytpSios,
32. 9
6 19. ir,
aTTOX'? 18.
i.
20
7ej'iiMe'os,
27.4, 30. 7
aTTuiXeia 47.
1248
1. 11
apaKia 42. 12 apyvpiov AXeâudpelov

'
-laKds 20. 5, 13 rep/ia;'/Kios p. xviii, 24.
30
a.p(p)aîhv 46. 17 dp/3((r)ei'iK6s 18. i. 7, 19. 7 6.pp{(j)rjv 12. 9, 46. 15

'ApcTi^'oeta,
VepfxaviKdi p. xviii, 24. 30 yevo/ii.ai, 48. 12 yewpyiu), -os 22.22 f., 10. 17 (note) yiVLjaKeiv <xe 6^\u) 37. 5, 41. 4, 49.6,
61. 5
yi'TjiTios
rd
3.
apTd^T] 24. 19
47. 1245 dpxaôus, /card 45. 10
dpxifpf<J^ 40- 8
apxi-crdxijip 13.
I
1. 3
3. I
dpn
yvdjfxrj
ypi/x/xa 20. 43, 46. ypaTTTOv, 5id 14. 8

ypa<p-i]
7i//i;'6s
f.
31. 37.
apxKpvXcLKirijs 10. 16
fio-TjMoJ
9
ff.
29. 32,
32. 13
'Acr/cXTjTrieio)',
t6 5.
dalfiuv 16 intr., 47. 1227

5,tf eto;' 3.
d(T7rdfo/uai
16.33, 36. 18, 49.4

9
-/a 27. 7 (note)
dffxoXîjJ 61.
QafLffrrjs 16. 19
d<TWTei'a> 27. 7,
oaTrduri 13. 27, 21. 16,
60.20
draKTôJ 20. 25 drex''os 36. 8

droTTOj 27. 10, 64. 2 (note) auOr]fj.ep6i' 61. 10
ai'X^ 11.8, 12,
5er 3. 6
Sfiirvû)
Siofj-ai
39.
6.
37
47. 1246
oecTAifi'tJ
13.8
deffviTTji
av\r)Tpii 46.
aâip((i} 66.
61.1, 62. 10, d^X^M"' 52. 20
63.30, 65.1
2
i.
d<papirdûi 18.
17
d^TJXif 19. 10
wplr)fj.L
66.
20
f.
57)X6w 49. 18 SrjfJiioi'pySi 64. 3 drj/xoaiov, to 20. 17, 30, 22.25, yuipyol 28. 27 (note)
5<d 16. 4
5(a7pd<^(a) 22.
diaKOvîii 20.
5jj/x.
drifts 63. 28 d<f>i(TTr)fJ.i. 47. 1244

dxi'pov 6. 4
24
10
diaKVêpvdw 4 16
SiaWdffCTU) 37. lO
PaBlû
6. 3
/SaTTTffo;
7.13 /Sapôj 63. 23 âp4ui% 4. 29

/3aoâlla 65. 9 (note)
5io\o7rMiis 13.
SiaXiJio 6.
Oiaffacpiii} 4.
^^â
18.
i.
Sta<TT4\\u) 6. 23 5to<Tu>j'w 63. 8
CHEEK WORDS
iXtiOfpoi 1. 3
SiaTX(?w 4. 4, *8 8LaTpo<pv 20. 19 Sia<p(^ve'^ 22. 31
139
SidaaKoKelov 6.9 di5aaKa\u:T] 20. 34

6i5u/ios 6. 2, 6.S gteuXuT^w 30. 18
eXXo7^w 45. 1 eXirifcJ 37.6 in^d\\<^ 7. 8 ifX^MTTU 4.21

^^Mî'W 19. 16 ^MToSifw 33. 8 (note)
SteuT-ux^w 48. 14
gllTJilXl
9.1
J "
e/39.3, 50.6, evaXei^w 13. 15

ivavriov 1. 7
for 6ts 13.4, 29. 13
8iKV 15t<r(T6s
5i/Ai(rffwpia 41.
13
ivdo/iivla. 30. 13
34.
19
eyoo^wj 11. 6 (note)
StuiK-w 24.-20,
55.7
ivdvfiôixat 4.
î;tai;T6s
20
20.'O, 32. lO
(note)
6oKi;udjra>
1.8
20.9
dov\ayu)-yia 19. lO Spoir^TTjs 7.15 Spdaffu 50. 38 12 SpaxM* 30.15, 45
^.i<rr,,M'18-^-"'
^ôpKir^^ 47. 1239 ^woxos 20. 32 ivrdyiov 40. 43 î/TeXXojtxat 24. 1
7.
Syfaius 14- 5 Siô ouo 46. 19

dvauirio) 37.
(note) ^.rev^.s 6.5. 32. 12

ivrpiTTOii.o-1-
^VyTTVlOV 7.
30
îvfor
>'21..;, 30.18
43.8 âuToO 20.7, 38.11,

^7j3aTr)pia
^-y-yatos 1.
^tai0'''^5 6. 7
11.9
îauTijs 44. 2 f;VpxoA*ai 47.
1243
13 iyyvdu} 34. 18
g;T,vo. 19.6,
34..8(note)
f.,
eêrdfw 43. 5 ^J^raaiS 33.8

e$^s, t6 6. 47
^ôpicirw
e7KaXea;1.7, 16. 18
^0 35
47.1239
24
^yyapac<Jij> 26- tl ^7Xip'S''^ IS.i. 8, 23,
19-3
eopTij 23. 7
îraKOiiu; 6.
(note) ôi/o^ 16. 15

êto-M^s 10. -20,
eirîvai.
W
6
20.43
iTrapxos 28. 18 ^7rei7W 5. 8 iireiadyiii 1- 8

'E;reI0 p. xviii, 4-33.
48. 24
ivK<l)ip'd 1.
elSos 33. 8, 34eiKoviov 36. 21
A 45 in 41.6,45.27,
elKwv 36.-21 (note)
14 "
Ss^.^'i^^
13.6, 52.16
65. 7S
^TTfôSos 29. 37 i 3 iiripxaiJ-o-i- 29.
ihwrioaoi 18. 1.16
^Trepwrdoj 34. 20
**''* fTTtuxoiua' 6- i^' ^7r7)pfdfw 27. 10
^K 10. 11, 24. 16, 47.1227 ;K|3d\x 12. io, 53-27 f/co^XOMat 11-7.
eKoiSwM' 20. 6
^K-SoTos 34. 5
^TTi.SdXXw 10. 12 iTriyivr]aL'i 32. 12

^7ri7i>'0M'*' *
'^^
tKeJev 52.9
gK-eeîa
iinypdtpo} 46. 10
^TTioetKKUA" 1- 7'
iiriSiofJ-ai
iinST}iJi((>3
27.
'
iKKiviij} 41. 7 l/cTiffis 34. 18
4.22
5.
4
32. II,
e\aia 47. 1229 Aaiov 50.36, 52.21

eXoiuii'
36. 10,
48. 16
24. 2 i\oj 6.24, 16.
iiriKoXiu 46. lO
23
41
140
eiriKaroKafj.pdi'u 63.
iirtXa/x^dvij} 5.
1
INDEX I
42
7
17
i'-nz-uSu
feD70s 29. 31, 45. 15 7. x8

iVTTjpd 10. 4
25. 2, ^
;ut}v
1
iirCKavOavw 12. 12
iiTLfjLeXrjTrjs
6.
iiri/xiXo/jLai
3.8, 4.32, 12,6 eTTivei/oj 53. 8 iirLv6(Tii)i 63. 21

e;rif;'os 17.
^TTtoi^fftoj
17. 13
riyep-ovla 49.
ijyffiwi' 13. 21
20
i)yio/xaL 13. 19,
48. 3
55. 19 îriirXovs 30. 13
^5ecos 40. 13, 49. 1J57; 47. 1245

Tjixipai,
20
iTrLarifiaala
14 ro
iTray6p.Pai p. xviii
iirKTKOiriw 13. 31 iwKjTdTrjs 6. 23 iiriarbXiov 36. 12

eiTLTdcrcro}
^^ttffu 3.
06(0! 62.
13. 2r, 20.
25
Âoj ^ 37.15,
deuiv),
iirlTi/xoi 20. 29,
33
iiriTpoir-q
33. 8
^TTixdpTT) p. x.xiii
iirixitpi^(^ 19.
36. 18 (t. deXbvTuv 41.11 ((is 6 êos IJtêXei') Gfy, (V 49.6, ffw 0e(^ 49. 16 Oe^îij} 52. 9, -fa 11. 6
0r)Xvi 12. 10
^XtiZ-^s 53. 13 BoXbu) 43. 10
ivixopTjyû 34. 10 ipavva, 13. 9 (note) pyaTiK6s 24. 6 ipyoSiuJKTTii 11. 9 (note)
ipeout 33. 12
tppuxjo 3. 9 (note), 4. 33 ipwTdoi 12. 6, 39. I
^ff^jjs
OpTjcrKfia 33.
8 (note)
CCâ
11. 15 Ovala 11. 16

6vcnd^(ii 5.
îJcj
48. 7
ff.
33. 12
^(ToO 42. 2, 4 irepos 5. 32
law
tSioi
46. 6 (note), 47. 1235

ii.
ei)a77XtK65 55. 14
8.9, 18 33.8
I
I,
24.2,
t,
\670S
evSoK^w 11.
ei/tf^wt 36.
17,
34. 18
lSiwTiK6i 30. 18
lepeiop 48.
lepei'S
tv(pyfTr)s 19. 13, 8

(CBv/xoi 53. 19 eu^ys 12. 7
18 (note)
33. 6
tepos 46. 2
'Itjo-oOs 47.
1233
eiJXd^fta 6.
23
eCXirroj 16. 13
evp.ivf)i 64. 7
lKav6i 22. 38, i/c. Sovvai 13. 23 tXewj 7^1'taâi 6. 24, 63. 7
l/[tar(j'w
20.
eOfioipot 38. 4 fCvoi/s 53. 1 (?)

1
IfiaTiufjidi
30. 13
I
*l<ns 46.
evopKi(i) 17.
23
laropid) 26. 5, 10
ro^dpicris 62. 18
evaiâa
40. 14 26. 10 (inaKTiu) 5. 15 ei>rux^w 3. 9 eiixo-piffT^w 36.6, 65.4

eCffTOfjios
Ka9ap6s p. xxiii, 6. 28 KaOyt^w 35. 14, 38. 5

KadlarripLi 6. 13
Kat(Td/)fios p. xviii, 16.
66. 15 eOxo/J-ai 30. 3 tv^vx^(^ 38. 2

Xt)
37
KaKorexviiit
i<p^<fTiot 28. 24 ^(pwpK^w 17. 24 <:XW 6.5, 63. 10 ((TxoiTjj), 29.8, ^ ir^5s 21. 15
KdXafioi ypa<piKol p. xxiii KaXXdiVos 44. 7

AcaXiit iroi^co
#.
3.1, 21. 3
irpayfta
/cord 46. 19 Kardâffti 46. 15
GREEK WORDS
Karaylyi'o/xai
141
17.6
XiêXXaptoj 36. 30
Xi/Lia7X^'^ 18.
"KilMvaaixbs 24.
\i.p.6s
Xc^/'
i.
:caTa5iKd!^w 6. 25 KaraKo\ovO^(j) 10. 19
14 20
2.4, 3.6 KOTaî6w 52. 20

/i-OTa\a/',/3dj'w
5.
9
^
6. 3
Karapyû) 19.
X670J',
Kara
4. 2,
Karapnafj.b'i 11.
K-aTacr/cei'dfo) 11.
U
8 31.1
8. 3,
TroieladM
KararWrifxi. 23. 13
5.31 X670S ('account') 20. 19, 50. 29 XoLirbv ovv 15. 6, 42. 8
Xi/7rea>
xaraToX/udw
5.
20
15. 9
Karax^Jptîi} 6.37, Karej'tiTrtoi' 55. 6

/carox'^ 4-
XwTij'oj 24. 14
KUTi'iyopo^ 5. 18 (note)
KevTvpla 36. 24 KTjBela 30. 17

/ctvSuj-et'w 22. 12,
âKpoirpSawTTOs 17. lO fjLaXaKia 55. 12 fid/MfMy] 2. 8

fiapTvpûj 49. 16, 50. 37 fidpTvs 1. 16
86.7
Kyîjooviû 46. 13
k\i} 5(jju 46.
/c\7;p6s
/cX/i/T?
22
fiaxaipo<p6poi 13. 20, 15. 5 fieyaXoTTpeTT'^s 11. 6

/;ie7dXoj 26.
I
22. 14
39. 2
;u.eXas p. xxiii
KXau' 47. Koivr) p.
1229 XXX
9 9
fj.e\lxp(î 17.
fiefiTrrds 15.
10 32
2,
Koii'oXo7e'w 8.
Mfpir 16. 6, 30.

fiecrdtppvov
33.3
31. 4, 41.
Kotuuvia 34. 4, -6s 22. 14, 48, 19

K6\\ij/xa p. xxii, 33. Ko/xdo) 33. 1
KOTTpla 18.
Kplvu) 18.
Mecrop-^ p. xviii,
30. 5
6. i r
19
/terd 41. 15
KOM^fw 4.7, 5.5, 23.5

i.
HeTa^dWct)
7,
19. 7
19. 16,
fieTaoiScjipiL 5.
26, 33. 7
AcocrrwSeia 13.
ii.
20
25. 2 (note)
HeraWdcrffU} 30. 7
fitT<j}Troy
8,
16. 9
KpOKdSeiXoi 11. 13 KTijfjLa 22. 21 KTTJVOS 24. 6 Ki/pioj 49. 3, 22, 52. 24 Kvpioi (as imperial title)
Mexf^P P- xviii, 11. 2, 16. i, 4 /iTj with aor. subj. 12. 11, 44.8 fir)Tp6iro\is 32.2, 37.6
18.
i.
6,
/ualvui 6. 27 fivaalov 34. 6

fj-ueiaf
31.4
Ki/ptos
TTOieladai 4.
(as
mode
of
addie.s.s)
36. 2, II,
39. 2,
46.
I,
12. 2, 51. 15,
62. 15 /novax^s 34. 20

fivrinove.'Liu
KvpLos
52.6, 53.9 ('guardian') 29.5, 30.4 (ci/ptos ('valid') 1.14
16. 12,
17. 4,
j'awc6s 1. 13
vKpoTd<pos 49.
f.,
7,
60.
20.33, 34.19 KUfxoypanfj.arevs 10. 16, 17. 3, 35.1

Xa^vpivdos 11. 14 XaXaxevti) 13. 25
v'^
63.
20
1
yt\-77
40.
viTpiKrj 10. 5
ydfJ-icT/xa
50. 8
1 j;
vo/jLoypcKpos 32.
'o/t6s
XaXtd 52. 13
Xo/u^di'w 36. 9
19. If,
28. 23, 65. II
30. a
i>oari\6s 63.
26
\aoypaipta 17 intr.
v6(ros 63. 23,
\avpa
17. 7
Xdxa''Of 29. 22, -orroiX^s "9. 3 XeiT0ip7^w 5. 2, 45. 6, -ta 17 intr.
v6ro^ 17. 7 vdiOpevw 44. 5

f toXfXeiJw 43.
1
6 6
142
SavSt^fis p. xviii, 11. 2 iivi]%, i-Kl 29. 34
iectoj 11.
1
INDEX
I
1
vaprjyop4o) 38. irapovcia 5. 1

irar-qp 7. 2
\mTi.Kb% 40. to, 37

(5i3oX6s
irdrpuv 62. 10
IlaOi't p. xviii,
13. 15,
22.41
37.
naxti"
40.41
23.
TTfidii)
p. xviii,
23. 18
Ko-i
29. II, 25,
2. 10,
14
otKiaKds 13. 17
ireii'da; 7.
oULav, KaT
oIkovoixIo.
oivi.pi.ov
17
intr.,
lO
Treipdtôi
28. 25
iripLTTu
23 4 ('banish') 49. 10
3.
1 1
60.
36
TrVTa<pv\ia 33. 6
Vfpiaipô) 36.
irepkiixi.
dX/ôt 6. 9 dXiywpiu) 38. 2 (note)

6\/c^ 29.
(note)
18.
i.
26
32
ace.
irepte'xw 40. 13
^Mfi/w c. 36. 14
7.2, 17.13,
33.13,
irepiiraTeci} 37.
9
-Tjcrts
iripLTToUu) 24. S,
24. 8 (note)
6fj.o6vpLoi.S6v
10. 8
7repiToXi(rTiK6s 40. II,

TrepiiTTrdoj 4.
37
opLoXoyôi 16. 7, 20. i ocoAta 18. i. 17, 26. II, 36. 22, 41. 18
OTTOJS
31
nepiaads 24. 11, 43. 10, 15

vepidTaffis 4. 2
irtpiCTiplOLOv 23. 7
ireptcTxii'oj 23.
37. 16
dpx'?""''/"'*
*5.
(idv) 21. 5 (note) orav c. ind. 5. 14

3j 5.V
16
3ti recitativum 6.
oi/Xij
o\j
37. 15 TTicrris 49.

7r77p(5s
16.8, II, 43.5

42. 4
p.'f}
irXai'dw 7. 27, 42. 12 v\-qpovs, iK 5.8, 40.43

ir\rip6u)
ovpiio 6. 20
<50pvs 48.
6xf'^<^ 24. 26 (note)

Oleics 43. 3
oipii 18.
ii.
d^wvLov 12. 7
7roi5fi5w 36. 16
20.24, 28.2''), 50. 22 (note) iroXi6s 6. 25 TToXiTfia 62. 8 Ho\iTiKTi 49.9, TToXiTtK^ 49.9 (note iroWaTToWijiv 12. 9 irov^cj 43. 8 novripia 55. 24
irX7)pa>/ua 20.
tranraibivu] 37.
iroTij'w 22. 28,
24.
26
jraXai6s 60. 7 ff. TTciXXioi' 29. 17 TravTt\C)% 4. 27 vavT0Kp6.Tu)p 54. I, 65.

irdTras 2. 9, 61. 3 irapoLyivofxai 3. 2
napa.diX"/^"''' *!
irapa5ioa>/uii 47.
na.pa.Ka.\iij)
1
irpaiTriffiTOS 51. 2
wpaKTUp
I
Trpiits 1. 12,
22. 37, 39 34. 14, 47.
1227
Trpaaia 22. 27 vpaffffit) 16. 16

vpiaîvfji 40. 14
'O
-rpta^vrepa
33. 6,
10. 17,
f.
27.3,
29,
247, 49. 1 12. 6, c. iVa C2. 14

;
49. 2
npofiadKavia 66. 9
irpoyiidfpu) 27. 11,
ir pod (a p.'. a,
wapaKopuS-/) 50.
36.
i
irapafouifu) 4
25
18.
i.
irapap-vOfopai 53.
irapoTToiûj 26. 5
26
34. 7,
(n<.)tc)
irpodvpiiop.ai 10. lO
irpoKfip-at 17.
I I
irapdfpfpva 16. irdpetpLi 29. 5
: 2,
7 7
-oijTjys
vpoKdTTtt) 36.
irp6j'ota
irpoopd.il>
irpovoiijj 10. 12,
45.
irapfi'oxX^w 4. 31
irapu'pecris 1. 9,
10.12 (note), 52.26

6. 22,
4.31 (note)
27. 9
xapix'^ 30. 26
irpo<rayopev<j) 62.
23
1 1 1
5 12
GREEK WORDS
TrpotrairoTlvo) 1. 11
143
avKOfpavrio} 19. 9 (note)
TrpoaKaprepiui 28. 27
irpocKvviii} 36. 15
(fuXaw 13.
1 1
ffvWiyij] 60.
irpo<jKvvrjna 26. 12,

irpocro<pl\iij
87.3
avp-îos 41. 16
ffv/j.pi6ii}
6.
45
34. 8, -fw(Tis 16. 16
TrpoairiiTTO} 65.
30
ffv/j-ôXos 40.
13
1.
irpocraaffw 48. 10 irpoacpdyiov 50. 2 vpo<s<pipw 1. 4

irpoa<pwviii3 33. 13
npo<pT]Trj$ 24.
avfaipu) 16. 15
<rwaAXa7iua
ffvveLfjiL
14
27. 5 avvepyaôfMai. 22. 15

ffvvipxo/J-ai
26
irwX^w 44. 8
prjTwp 18. 4
pi;/Lf^
f.
6.
16
21
47. 1238
Pa)/iaj'6s 17.
23.4, 43.13 ffwefoixôâ: 23. 10 (TLimpeys 33. 10 awl<jT7)p.L 3.2, 14.6, 28. 20, 29.15 ffuvoSetTT/s 40. 41 (Ti^j-oSoj 40. 10 ff., 45. 3
ffvvoiKiffia 1. 2
2a5( = r)a>'as
<rairp6t 21.
1
craTTpQs 37. 9
(Twrafts 5. 6 awreKiii] 11. 10 avvTLp,iw 34. 6

o-XoXtj 3. 3
<r(fij"c<;
Sapan-ktov, to 4. 9, 5. 3 36.6, 39.3 (re for croi 12. 8, 42 4

I,a(e)p3.wis 7.3,
36. 8
i.
aCilxa 18.
ffuifMaTiov
SfâoTos
p. xviii,
20.
47
7 (note), 22. 31 (note) 18. i. 7, 14, 53. 21, 26

I
(rrj/xalvw 35.
4
19
i
ffurrip 19.
S,
64.3, 55.2
a-qnelou 14. S (note)

ai)fj.fi6w 48.
cruTTjpia 36.13,
43.6,21, 53. 20
2i\/3ai'6s 50.
ffivdwi'
50. 37 (TKiwri 10. 9

30. [3, 50. 14
Ta|3Xa 16. 29 ToXavTov 15. 16

rapielov 46.
ffK-eOoj
raaaw
35. 11
1
aK6\o\p 43. 9
(TKvWii} 44.
1
TaCrtt 42.
ffKv\/x6s 24. 5 <r/xr]\ioi> p. xxiii
<rovPpiKop.a(p6pTLOv 34. 7 (TTrai'/fw 27. 7

airivb(>} 48.
1
rdxct 15. II, 21 TtKvoiroUu) 1. 9 TfXf/ws 55. 30 WXos 1. 12 rrfKavyCos 45. 24

rr)pricns 49.
TtyuT? 4. 17,
14
45. 18,
1
crirovddû} 53. 18
60. I7ff.
ora^/xis 34. 5 arar-qp 18. i. 24

ffT^pofiai 1. 7 aTi<pavo% 9. 5, 40.
ffTt'xos
ffi'77e;'77S
rL/xrifia
45.
ripiioi 14. T
T^yuos 33.
13
TOTroypapLfxarevi 17. 3
TptKU/j-ia 7. 24
24. 24 16. 13, 30. 5 avyyvibpLT) 63. o

1
Tpdwov, Kad' dv 5i] 37. 12 Tpo(p(iov 18. i. 10

Tpo(peiTii 18.
Ti'pavi'oj 14.
i.
ffU77po077 1.2,
ffi;7/cXei(ryu6s
16.17, 34.19
20. 20
T0/3t p. xviii, 6. 2, 10. i,

I
I
26
(Ti^KXrjTos 11. 3 avyKO/xiiô] 22. 26

o't>7Ki>pa>
Tyx? 33. 15, 34.

iryiaivd) 2. i,
(note)
30. 12
(Tiryxwvvi'/ut 22.
19 avyx<^P^<^ 30. 6, 51.
36. 3
v5payuy6s 22. 18
4 7 1
144
CSpevfjLa 22.
1
INDEX
37 verso 9
I
7,
(ppovrl^w 11. 2,
60. 15
vi6s
0X7? 7.
virdpx<^ 34. 16
(ppovrLs 11. 17 ipvXXov 46. 15, 17 0irrd>' 22.31, 24.

96(JS
25
Cttotos 40. 9
iiTT^p 8.
55. 28
\nrepTldr}fxi 44.
virrjpfT^ti)
Xaos 47. 1248

XciptJ'
60.
54
4
viroypa(piij 13.
Xaplôfxai 14. 9, 65. 28 7.17, 23.13 (X- KaTaredeifiai),

27. g, 37.7,
viroddKvvfii 8. 11
50. i3f.
vTToKdiru 3. 6
i)ir6ixvy)fia.
32.
2
i.
XapTT^, -toK p. xxiii Xap 36. 16

i,
vTTOfivTj/iaTiafios IS.
vwocrrjuetooiixai. 43.
19. 15
X(ipi<rtiOi 5.
19,33
ii.
14
Xeipoypa<piu 13.
Xft-poTTOirp-Tis
iiTTOTcXr}? 10.
24
Xetpo7pa0ov p. xxii
26.
vTToxii^ 20 intr.
0a\a(fpos 13. 24
XE'porexi'os 19. 17 Xiafb/wn p. xxii

8. 15,
âpievwd p.
cpavepoii) 54.
xviii,
34 ?i
XiTiiv 29. 16 44. 5 p. xviii, XoOs 50. 19 ff.

Xt-Til)vi.ov
4
i
(pdp/xaKOS 21. 6, 60.
7
i.
XolaK
13. 33, 30.
âpfjioOdi
p.
xviii,
13.
3,
23. 43,
63.31
^dcri; 13. 15 âu)OL p. xviii, 17. 27, 48.9 (pepuTj 34. 5, 13, 19 0^pa) 44. 8, 49. 8 (fV7;;/oxa) (piXayOptJwoi 64. 2
Xpôs 30. 19
Xp77Ma7'/fw 5.2
XpT^c/itpOfcu 6.
1,
25.2, 46.24
9 XP'JCT'OT'?? 52. 6 Xpovos 51. I4, 30.19

Xpv<roi}s,
(i(p'
tv xpoJ'o*')
6 36. 10
(piXavria 6. 10 0tXiafw 15. 27

0tXo(, oi 5.
<pulvi^ 46.
Xupiw
21. 13
40
<p\vapû 62. II
1
\f/4\\iov 29. 31 \pupiov 11.14, 45.14, CO. 20
<^6po5 6. 6 (note)
tpoprloy
W5 30. 5
u)5
di-
15.17
6.
i:,
24
16
II.
INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES

texts followed are for the Septuagint, the
for the
The
Cambridge edition edited
by Prof. Swete, and and Hort.
New
Testament, the Greek Text of Westcott
GENESIS
lO
XX.
xl.
I
,
24.
EXODUS
HI. 7
vii.
viii.
,
14
...
15 ... xxiv. II ... xxxiii. II
146
INDEX
ZECHARIAH
47.
II
16 24
22
13. 15 10. 9
vi.
xiv. 4
H48
vii.
WISDOM = SAP.)
(
47. 1227
6.
ix.
27
24
i.
4, XV.
9
iv.
6 33. 8
1.
36
X. 15
24. 5 53. 25
11
65. 9
18
29.35
13. 17 18.
i.
SIRACH
xxiv. 31 xxxvii. I
22. 27
15.
xi-
36
4if-
17
I
27
I
xii.
17 13
33,
xiii.
46.
19 xlvii. 5
xliii.
1
43. 9
48
19. 12 21. II
4.
40.
36
xiii.
MACCABEES
33. 8
41
60.
ix.
X.
xii.
55
xiv. 6 3of.
46. 6
36.8
63. 8
6.
29
18,
9 intr.
11
3.
xiv. 9, XV.
28
8.
36 22 xviii. 28
xvi.
as.
34.
8.
24 29
16
9
2
iii.
MACCABEES
5.
3'
xix. 21
4.8
24. 16
24
20
21
XX. 2, 13
xxii. 5
iv.
22.24
4.
16 49, V. 10 V. 15
vi.
30. 17
5.
6.
20
22
n
16
xxiv. 4 XXV. 21, 23 xxvi. 3
42. 12
49. 12 11. 8
47. 1239 60. 27
63
xxvii. 59
xxviii. 1
xi.
xiii.
26 9
22
3
40. 13 63. 19
53. 23 37. 12
8.
6.1
xiv. 3
ST
i.
MARK
47. 1243
'25
MACCABEES
24. 5 11. 6
33. 8 37. 12
38
111.
6.5
19. 12
6.
iii.
25
5 II
14
V.
24
5 7
vii.
iv.
V.
27 20
8
30. 13 41. 10 47. 1243 44. II

18.
ii. 3 44. 2 22. 27
9 IS 4
V.
6 63. 28
1.
35
vi.
MACCABEES
62. 12
viii.
25
40
15
19. 12,
10
15.
24
ST
ii.
MATTHEW
25. 2,
ix.
25 25
46. 24 47. ,2^3
12, 22
46.24
6.
^- '9
.
6.34
7.
iii.
12
38
4
13
iv.
23 V. 22
65. II 20. 32 37. 10

6.
XI.
u
38
I
32. 4 43. 2 20. 6

15. 24 29. 18
24 33
vi.
2
xii. I
17. 24 16, 16. 20

66. ijfr.
XV.
9ff.
15
88.28
BIBLICAL REFERENCES
ST LUKE
i.
H7
3.
xxii.
44
12
8 14
6
ii.
19-9 1-7
28
intr.
5.
xxiii.
4.
48
55
10- '9.
iff.
11.6 23.4
25
22
26 49 5a
iii.
*6. 24 39- 3 36. 17 49- II

12. 7
6.
ST JOHN
ii.
iv,
9 42
39
48. 12
19. 18
V. 19
vii.
42. 6
14
17
13-9
20. 43
18ii3 42. 6
25 V. 10 vi. 10 4 28
iv.
6-
4 9
15
22. 14 19- 12
16- ^-o
xii.
24 32
xiii. 1
24. 2
27. 10
35
37.6
50. II 53. 8 44- II
20 26 xvi. 23
xix.
I
42. 6
11.
14
42. 6
55. 28
44
vii.
6
15 41
viii.
15 XX. 23
42. 10
42.6
36. i6
63.25
15. 19 30' 5
25
xxi. 5
7
43 49
18
50.20 37.9
43. 5
44. II
27. 5 53. 23
46.
12. 6,
4.
12
ix.
32
X.
I
ACTS
i.
19
10
12
33. 12 24. 21 10. 8 24. 16

6. 5. 22, 27.
34
24 6
31 55. 15
29. 13
7.
ii.
40
xi.
4 22
5
14 18 10
xii.
58
xiv.
22.37
14. 6
6.
25 26
37.
4 9 6
19
i8f.
45
iii.
22. 21
4.
21
16
35
XV. 12
18. i. 7 10. 12
iv.
19 13
n
32 vii. 14
20.43 24.2
34. 16
13
27.7
14 16
17
18, 21
6.9
42. 12
53. 14 37. 12 18. 16
7.
48 59
viii.
50.6 26.4
46. 10
22.
6.
26
16
29 xvii. 6
xvi.
ix. II
31
xix. II
30.13
53. 4
29 39 40
X. 22
19-
23.4
53. 25 46. 24
3.
I,
XX. 28ff.
35.8
20. 22 18. 14
7. 6.
30
xxi.
xxii.
I
33
xii.
"i
44. 2
11. 3
6.
28 6 25 41
23
7
10
16
25
xiii.
28.26
29. II 41. i<j
"
18.
i.
'3 14
XV. 4
148
XV. 23
INDEX
15. 4 32. II 16. 6 10- 19
13.
i.
II
16. II
45. iS 53. II
10. 12
V. 7
30
xvi. 12
13
xii.
xiii.
17
xvii.
10 14
29 9
II
i6
xvi.
25
I
51. 14
13. 23 10. 10
6- 13
ii.
iii.
CORINTHIANS
37. II
24.
15
a
I
32
6ff.
5-4
46. 16 26. 4 48. 10
29. 35
26
33
iv. 2
42.8
36. 18
24 26
xviii.
19
V. 5
vi.
I
12
47. 1247 29. S

4-
30
21
53.8
36. 18
^4
9
8
vii.
6.34
8.
28
xix.
1.7
!*
19. 9> *7.
I
9
13 18 28
18,27
22
35
1239
47- 1227 32.4, 46. I 21. 15

6.
viii.
44.8 17.8 4-3t

30. r9 18.
i.
39
5f.
38 XX. 24 29
63. 18-
30 28
14
13
ix. 7
*2. 4
12. 7 19. 10
30
xxi. I
20. 22
i.
27
x. 21
xi.
39
intr.
16
6.
40
I4f.
33. II
37.
1
29 39 xxii. 6
II
27. 9 29. 32
32 34
xii.
24. 16
6.7 27.5
36. 14 42. i4f.
iS
xiii. 3
41. II 34. 16
37. 15 63.
11
xxiii.
xiv. 19
12
XV. 31
20
24 25
xxiv.
1
24.6
405.
i.^
38
xvi. 19
2
i.
41. II
36. 18
18
23 27
XXV. 2, 15
7
24. 2
CORINTHIANS
63. 23 45. 17 14.
23. 13
6.
8, V. 4
18
V.
22
iii.
I
24.8
23. 13 18. i. 3
35. 4 20. 43 53. 20
6- 3
9 10 27 xxvi. 24 25
xxvit. 12
20
vi. 2
46. 17 40. 14
6.
24
I
9
18
ix. xi.
^
37. II
64.
20
36
xxviii.6
15
35.
24. 19 12. 7
36. 7
63. 19 27. 10
''
26
xii.
43.
25
4.
24 26
i.
GALATIANS
ii.
ROMANS
i.
13
*! 4
14 iS 10
86. 17 26. 5 82. I5f.
BIBLICAL REFERENCES
Hi.
I
149
7. 2,
27, II 19. 16 18. i. II

15.
i.
49. 2
10
iv. 2
ii.
V. 13
20
16
42.4
6 4 8 14 19
53. 13
1.8, 40.9 11. 17

89-
EPHESIANS
i,
iii.
4 10
14
3
66. 6
28. 25
24. 8, 45. 17
6 10
12. 6,
5 47. 124S 11. 12

15. 6, 39. i, 52. 14
iv. I
I4ff.
38
intr.
iii.
35. 17
15, V. 3
V.
42. 4
34.
iv.
12
11. 12
29
V. 5
37.9
2. II
22 27
2
15.8, 47. 1239
15
37.9
27. 7
ii.
THESSALONIANS
8.
18
vi. 7
53.11
28. 27
32. 10
18
47. 1248
19. 17 C4. 18
5.
20
40. 14
8
12 13
PIIILIPPIANS
i.
51
14 19
II
49. 2 34. !0
18.
i.
iii.
2
7
27. 10
20.25
ii.
14
1
i.
7.4
17 19
48. II
38. 2
24. 16, 44. 2
TIMOTHY
1-
23 25
iii.
2
I
24. 19 65. 28
7.
ii.
iii.
5
'5
5. 5 12. 6 6. 5
8
13
18
iv.
V.
12. 12
8
2
24. 2
20
iv.
62.8
1-
3
i.
TIMOTHY
2.8
4.
6.
14 15 18
3. I
20. 19 16. 20
16
iii.
19 10
iv.
48. II
COLOSSIANS
I.
23
14 16 17 18
p. xxii, 18.
65.
ii.
ii.
iii.
6 4
TITUS
i-4
38. II
6
15
1- 3 27. 7 6-
iv. II
38. II
28.
27
26
iii.
52. i5f.
HEBREWS
4
10 4f 12
'7
vii.
25
PHILEMON
61. intr.
11. 8
52. 23 48. 13
V.
15 18
16
5. 45, 20.
I
"
27
vi.
45. 18
44. 5
1-7
34. 18
19
22
12
TliESSALONIAN.S
60. I 4. 6, 55. 4
viii. 5
46. 24
6.
i.
24
ix.
11,24
26.4
ISO
X. II
INDEX
35. II 22. 14 46. 24
29. 5
II
1
ST
JOHN
7. 17
33
xi. 7 xii.
iii.
12
iv.
14
19. 18
II
15 17
xiii.
6.27
2. IX
2
1
ST JOHN
12. 2
12. 2
19
24
45. 3 19. 12 19. 2
13
62. II
ST JAMES
i.
3
2. II
ST JOHN
36. 3
3. I
19 27
15
33. 8 36. i8 44. 8

7. 2
6
10
13
iv.
62. 12 62. II 41- 18
V. 3
12
1
i.
15
ST PETER
* 7 55. 30 27. 7 36. 16
5. 9,
9
13
ST JUDE
4
12
23. 13 23. 10 56. 6
iv.4
V.
6
12
2
24
15.
4
i.
REVELATION
8
21
64.
21.
I
ST PETER
11.6
23. 10
i.
17
ix.
ii.
13
-^v:ii.
13
18. 7
III.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
The
The following index is not intended in any way to be exhaustive, but simply to facilitate reference to some of the subjects mentioned in the
introductions and notes.
references are to pages.
acrostic 120 amulet, Christian 132 ff. anointing 35 apprenticeship, contract of 54 ff. arrhabo 109 Athletic Club, diploma of 98 ff.
festivals
107
form of N.T. writings xxxi

funeral expenses iigff.
Government taxes 27, 29, 56 greetings, forms of xxvi, 7, 8, 21,

38, 96
Biblical Greek Biblical Texts

birth,
xxx on papyrus xxix

f.
guardian, see Index
I.
s.v.
Kipio%
notice of 8 1
'Hebraisms' xxx, 40,

107,
56,
57, 97,
III
Calendar, Egyptian and Macedonian xviii, 30 Census Return 44 ff., order to return home for 72 f., libelli take place of 115 Charta Borgiana xxiv children, exposing of 33 Christian letters 125 ff., 128 ff., prayer 131, amulet 132 ff. coinage, Alexander's 3 commendation, letters of 24 f., 37 f. consolation, letter of 95 f.
contribution, religious 13
Hebrew names in,
113
f.
Herculaneum papyri xxiv, 5 f. historical value of papyri xxviii
Homeric rhapsodist 108

Idiologus 84
invitations 63 f., 97 Isis, cult of 20, no,
121
f.
Jews
as money-lenders 39
Coptic spell
12
crocodiles 31 'cut off with a shilling' 79
labyrinth 31 libelli 114 ff. Logia xxix long hair 83
f.
ff,
Lord's Prayer 132
dancing girls 107 ff. day-books, magistrates' 13, 48 death, notice of 88 f Decian persecution xi4ff., 117 divorce 41 ff., 71
magical formula
112
ft'.
no
ff.,
incantation
ff.
ff.
marriage contracts i ff., 55, 85 months, table of xviii
dreams 18
ff.
New
7,
Testament study, value of the
papyri
epistolary phrases xxxi, plural 125
evil
90, loi,
for, as regards language xxixf., form xxxi, and enviroi' ment xxxi f.
eye 38, 133
Nicene Creed 134
152
Nile, journey up the 69 of 61, 63, 67 nursing-contracts 49
f.,
INDEX
overflow
III
public physician 84
receipt 50, 100 and verso xxii
retreat in the
recto
protection 27 old style 108

official
f.,
35
Serapeum
8f., 41
oracles, consultation of 68f., 70, 131
school compositions 88
Serapeum documents 8
palaeographical
xxvii
f.
flf.,
I3
ff.,
value
of
papyri
pantomimes 108
Papyri, collections of xif., xxv, discoveries of xxivf., literary xxvf., non-literary xxvif., significance of xxvii ff. Papyri, list of, not w'ritten in
18 ff., 21 ff. signature 58 slaves 46, 49

soldiers'
names 92
strangers, tax for 47
super-dowry 43
tax-gatherers 53, 62 Twins, the Serapeum i2ff., 18
Egypt 100
papyrus,
ff.
manufacture
ff.,
of
ff-,
xxi
ff.,
price of xxiii petitions i2ff., 27
viatiium 91
h^
74
ff->
82
village scribes 46, festivals 107
poor-rate 80 presbyter, see

/Si/repos
Index
I.
s.v. irpea-
weaving 55
will 77ff.
flf.
Primitive Christianity, character ot xxxi f. prodigal sons 7 1 f., 93 ff.
woollen clothing, a
priest's
83
f.
writing materials xxiii
CAMBRIDGE: PRINTF.D BY JOHN CLAY,
M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRES
mtiDii
.,
m^ w\m
PA

Selections From The Greek Papyri, GEORGE MILLIGAN

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Selections From The Greek Papyri, GEORGE MILLIGAN

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

^^5

FROM THE GREEK PAPYRI

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS

PRINCES STREET ASHER AND CO. A. BROCKHAUS

bonxdag anc CalcutU;

Original size 25 x i^-j cm.

FROM THE GREEK PAPYRI

EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES

PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY AND BIBLICAL CRITICISM IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW

the University Press

PRINCIPAL COLLECTIONS OF GREEK PAPYRI WITH ABBREVIATIONS

hmh.= The Amherst Papyri, ed.

Urkunden aus den Koetiigltchen Museen zu

London, 1893 1907. = Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanorum.

Geneve, 1896 1900.

Geschichtsvereins zu Giessen, ed. O. Eger, E.

Papyri from the Museum des Oberhessischen Kornemann and

Alexandrian Erotic Fragment, and other Greek

Papyri, chiefly Ptolemaic, ed. B. P. Grenfell.

Latin Papyri^ ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.

PRINCIPAL COLLECTIONS OF GREEK PAPYRI

der Hamburger Stadt.

Magd. = Papyri from Magdola, ed Lefebvre

Oxyrhynchus Papyri, ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. I VIII. London, 1898 1911.

R^'mdiCh^ Papyrus Grecs

Demotiques, ed. Th. Reinach. Paris,

der Kaiserlichen Universitdts- und

Turin, 1826, 1827.

TABLE OF PAPYRI PUBLISHED IN THIS VOLUME

AUTHORITIES QUOTED AND RECOMMENDED

Greek and other Papyri, with an

Exp.= The Expositor.

Cited by series, volume

papyrological publications, including

reviews and magazine articles, up to Jan.

London, 1897. Testament Greek, or the

AUTHORITIES QUOTED AND RECOMMENDED

des Apostels Paulus.

study of the Pauline vocabulary

Graeci Inscriptiones Selectae, cd.

Poimandres : Studien zur Griechisch-Agyptischen

AUTHORITIES QUOTED AND RECOMMENDED

Greek Lexicon of the York, 1887.

Roman and Byzantine

Papyrorum Gi-aecarum Syn taxis Speciinen : de accusaDiss. Bonn.

Syntax der griechischen Papyri.

Testatnent in the original Greek,

die neutestametitliche Wissenschaft.

The Richness of the

" You are not word which had

suppose that the word [some

fallen out of use in the interval, only that

the books which remain to us

recent discoveries in Egypt few have

the ruins of ancient temples and houses

g^j^^ ^f t^gge ^^ve been found amongst others have formed ;

and from and Roman

into Byzantine times.

however, for our present purpose

said to stop with the

century after Christ, though

necessary to add a few documents that